these_o thing_n there_o be_v christ_n hold_v out_o and_o mention_v in_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o so_o that_o covenant_n which_o promise_v no_o salvation_n nor_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o saviour_n that_o we_o deny_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n for_o that_o which_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v promise_v life_n and_o mention_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n be_v that_o covenant_n fulfil_v and_o by_o his_o power_n both_o the_o obedience_n and_o life_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o which_o that_o covenant_n speak_v and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v wherein_o he_o have_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o such_o need_v not_o to_o come_v to_o such_o priest_n to_o be_v teach_v who_o tell_v of_o a_o covenant_n which_o promise_v no_o salvation_n nor_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o second_o know_v the_o first_o fulfil_v which_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o under_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o covenant_n of_o light_n come_v and_o preach_v and_o with_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o man_n conscience_n that_o he_o may_v make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o covenant_n be_v now_o witness_v among_o thousand_o and_o such_o deny_v who_o speak_v of_o a_o covenant_n that_o mention_n nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a believer_n again_o in_o john_n stelham_n five_o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n he_o speak_v concern_v sin_n say_v that_o the_o more_o a_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v the_o more_o he_o see_v his_o moat_n to_o be_v beam_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v groan_v and_o sigh_v all_o his_o life-time_n under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o these_o be_v false_a for_o the_o more_o a_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v not_o the_o more_o teach_v to_o lie_v or_o to_o see_v false_o but_o the_o more_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o see_v clear_o and_o discern_v a_o moat_n to_o be_v a_o moat_n and_o a_o beam_n to_o be_v a_o beam_n and_o know_v the_o difference_n and_o paul_n thank_v god_n who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o he_o have_v not_o while_o he_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o so_o both_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o work_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a head_n of_o j._n s._n book_n where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v contradict_v we_o he_o be_v prove_v himself_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o particular_n so_o far_o he_o may_v say_v he_o contradict_v we_o our_o testimony_n be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n pr._n for_o in_o his_o six_o head_n as_o concern_v justification_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n not_o under_o the_o aspect_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o as_o such_o but_o of_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o sinner_n believe_v in_o jesus_n not_o as_o he_o love_v god_n or_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o believe_v on_o christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o testimony_n of_o j._n s._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n never_o justify_v any_o as_o hate_v of_o he_o nor_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o make_v obedient_a through_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v gal._n 2.16_o even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o ungodly_a they_o be_v first_o call_v out_o of_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o they_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.39_o and_o so_o all_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o they_o as_o all_o shall_v witness_v who_o come_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o whereas_o j.s._n will_v set_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n at_o a_o difference_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o contrary_a in_o say_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n find_v and_o leave_v we_o sinner_n gospel_n and_o mercy_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a now_o the_o one_o pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o the_o other_o pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n these_o two_o be_v contrary_a but_o the_o scripture_n have_v another_o testimony_n say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o psal._n 85.10_o now_o here_o be_v unity_n here_o be_v not_o righteousness_n pronounce_v one_o thing_n and_o mercy_n another_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o this_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o disobedient_a nor_o sinner_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o mercy_n for_o it_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o and_o so_o that_o doctrine_n be_v accurse_v from_o god_n which_o say_v that_o justice_n find_v they_o sinner_n and_o leave_v they_o so_o and_o to_o say_v that_o justice_n pronounce_v they_o sinner_n and_o mercy_n pronounce_v they_o righteous_a but_o to_o satisfy_v all_o people_n a_o few_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o answer_v the_o volume_n of_o that_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o beforementioned_a shall_v a_o man_n full_a of_o word_n be_v justify_v job_n 11.2_o again_o concern_v j.s._n in_o his_o seven_o head_n concern_v regeneration_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v be_v never_o without_o or_o beside_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o letter_n so_o here_o he_o will_v make_v regeneration_n to_o proceed_v from_o it_o which_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o conclude_v it_o have_v be_v better_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o write_v an._n the_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n without_o scripture_n and_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o it_o be_v by_o the_o immortal_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n which_o word_n be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v and_o who_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o bear_v by_o that_o word_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v &_o give_v forth_o and_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o be_v honour_v but_o such_o who_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o light_n and_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o beget_v again_o into_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o such_o both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v and_o the_o scripture_n pervert_v and_o deny_v again_o j._n s._n in_o his_o 8._o head_n of_o contradiction_n speak_v of_o perfection_n utter_v forth_o more_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v lie_v concern_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n say_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hope_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o contradict_v that_o in_o say_v that_o at_o death_n they_o have_v a_o final_a perfection_n and_o a_o full_a harvest_n and_o reward_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n ans._n now_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n that_o all_o people_n may_v take_v notice_n he_o have_v so_o envy_v perfection_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o they_o who_o now_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v set_v out_o a_o volume_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a here_o yea_o and_o his_o envy_n have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n
against_o all_o such_o way_n of_o daâ—kness_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v here_o find_v teach_v people_n how_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n supreme_a monarch_n by_o say_v god_n make_v two_o light_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n viz._n the_o pope_n the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n viz_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v those_o two_o light_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o prove_v wherever_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n teach_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n or_o do_v so_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o light_n which_o god_n make_v to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n which_o thou_o compare_v to_o carnal_a man_n like_o thyself_o and_o here_o thou_o have_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v thy_o folly_n and_o deceit_n manifest_v to_o all_o that_o they_o that_o can_v but_o read_v in_o the_o natural_a heaven_n will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o be_v condemn_v for_o in_o thy_o paper_n thou_o have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o scriptural_a be_v not_o spiritual_a now_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n will_v testify_v against_o thou_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v in_o their_o course_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n will_v testify_v against_o thou_o and_o so_o these_o we_o do_v deny_v and_o thy_o doctrine_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o supreme_a monarch_n and_o all_o who_o worship_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n we_o deny_v be_v clear_a from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o deceit_n priest_n if_o they_o will_v establish_v implicit_a faith_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v do_v job_n 1.14_o the_o ox_n be_v plough_v and_o the_o ass_n feed_v beside_o they_o i._n e._n the_o priest_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o people_n believe_v this_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o thou_o be_v prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v teach_v people_n how_o to_o establish_v implicit_a faith_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o people_n thou_o bring_v that_o scripture_n job_n 1.14_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o implicit_a faith_n speak_v of_o there_o nor_o in_o the_o scripture_n thou_o find_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n teach_v people_n how_o to_o establish_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o those_o priest_n who_o preach_v that_o and_o that_o people_n which_o believe_v it_o do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o tradition_n priest_n thou_o be_v charge_v and_o accuse_v some_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o principle_n and_o to_o affirm_v a_o community_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n ans._n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n we_o know_v and_o they_o in_o who_o it_o work_v in_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o from_o it_o and_o its_o work_n we_o be_v separate_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o his_o light_n do_v see_v and_o comprehend_v its_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o all_o vile_a and_o unclean_a person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n we_o have_v no_o union_n nor_o fellowship_n with_o and_o all_o these_o practice_n we_o do_v deny_v which_o be_v unclean_a which_o be_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v pure_a in_o which_o we_o be_v call_v not_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n and_o to_o this_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n and_o our_o conscience_n also_o bear_v we_o witness_v against_o all_o false_a accuser_n so_o i_o charge_v thou_o who_o have_v put_v forth_o this_o accusation_n to_o turn_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o conscience_n &_o with_o it_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o thyself_o the_o ground_n where_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v and_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o thyself_o that_o which_o have_v unity_n with_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n the_o ground_n which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v in_o be_v yet_o stand_v in_o thou_o and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o which_o thou_o accuse_v other_o be_v thou_o find_v guilty_a which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n with_o the_o light_n priest_n it_o be_v pity_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o wood_n hey_o stubble_n build_v thereupon_o yet_o this_o be_v possible_a 1_o cor._n 3.15_o ans._n here_o thou_o have_v pervert_v paul_n word_n and_o speak_v thy_o own_o invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v pity_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n but_o say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o what_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a now_o in_o the_o light_n be_v thou_o make_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o thy_o foundation_n who_o take_v paul_n word_n out_o of_o their_o place_n who_o witness_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n but_o thou_o be_v find_v building_n upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z hay_n stubble_n and_o make_v a_o refuge_n of_o lie_n which_o be_v for_o the_o fire_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n thou_o say_v wisdom_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n among_o that_o people_n call_v quaker_n ans._n in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n we_o dwell_v which_o comprehend_v thy_o wisdom_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o from_o that_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n publish_v forth_o in_o thy_o paper_n do_v proceed_v which_o be_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o confusion_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a in_o those_o thou_o call_v quaker_n be_v thou_o see_v to_o be_v in_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o so_o thou_o and_o thy_o word_n we_o do_v deny_v which_o be_v for_o condemation_n with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o earthly_a wisdom_n priest_n thou_o priest_n woodall_n art_n accuse_v i_o for_o number_v thou_o among_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o preach_v for_o carnal_a thing_n who_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n and_o this_o thou_o make_v thy_o defence_n say_v this_o be_v my_o case_n more_o than_o seven_o year_n i_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o i_o be_o receive_v what_o a_o people_n free_o give_v for_o my_o family_n reproach_n in_o outward_a thing_n refuse_v a_o considerable_a settle_a maintenance_n elsewhere_o ans._n such_o as_o thou_o sowe_v such_o shall_v thou_o reap_v and_o all_o they_o who_o have_v give_v thou_o money_n for_o preach_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v here_o publish_v forth_o in_o print_n they_o have_v give_v thou_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o so_o buy_v the_o carnal_a with_o the_o carnal_a but_o their_o soul_n be_v yet_o make_v merchandise_n of_o and_o that_o unjust_a gain_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v this_o seven_o year_n from_o that_o people_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o only_o use_v it_o for_o thy_o necessity_n and_o support_v in_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n but_o have_v spend_v it_o upon_o thy_o lust_n and_o pride_n in_o thy_o family_n spend_v more_o in_o lust_n and_o pride_n and_o gay_a apparel_n than_o those_o who_o thou_o receive_v the_o gift_n from_o and_o thou_o who_o have_v profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o people_n and_o they_o have_v give_v thou_o wage_n so_o long_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v exercise_v authority_n and_o lordship_n over_o they_o and_o whereas_o thou_o shall_v be_v their_o hire_a servant_n they_o call_v thou_o master_n thou_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o among_o they_o be_v great_a of_o all_o exceed_v they_o all_o in_o pride_n and_o highmindedness_a in_o ease_n in_o pleasure_n in_o idleness_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v keep_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n they_o will_v come_v to_o see_v thou_o and_o thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v and_o read_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v publish_v forth_o in_o print_n which_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o all_o who_o have_v understanding_n that_o thy_o confusion_n and_o folly_n and_o lie_v against_o
thing_n in_o these_o scripture_n as_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n be_v we_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o be_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v save_v a_o create_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o by_o plain_a scripture_n else_o stop_v thy_o mouth_n for_o we_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o find_v that_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v their_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v our_o teacher_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o godly_a and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o but_o be_v not_o a_o create_a thing_n pr._n that_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 74._o answ._n faith_n have_v but_o one_o foundation_n and_o all_o who_o be_v believer_n their_o foundation_n be_v establish_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v jacob_n enoch_n abraham_n isaac_n have_v no_o scripture_n write_v to_o establish_v their_o faith_n upon_o and_o when_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v know_v see_v and_o believe_v and_o from_o that_o write_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o in_o he_o very_a one_o may_v believe_v so_o every_o one_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o not_o yet_o they_o have_v that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o come_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o here_o the_o first_o principle_n come_v to_o be_v know_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o doctrine_n be_v profess_v and_o so_o all_o who_o know_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o the_o say_v and_o who_o know_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v far_o from_o a_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o nothing_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o but_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v be_v make_v who_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v give_v those_o who_o be_v his_o true_a witness_n before_o we_o and_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o many_o hurtful_a lust_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v they_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o â—ight_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o who_o own_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n which_o who_o believe_v in_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n but_o who_o believe_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o their_o faith_n be_v vain_a they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o lay_v another_o foundation_n for_o faith_n then_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v thus_o have_v lay_v before_o the_o people_n some_o of_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v fill_v and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v i_o lay_v they_o open_a that_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o unto_o who_o his_o love_n be_v reach_v forth_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o unsound_a form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o priest_n and_o again_o as_o follow_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v forth_o as_o affirm_v principle_n in_o his_o book_n which_o if_o you_o receive_v his_o testimony_n you_o must_v believe_v as_o your_o principle_n also_o but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o try_v they_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n that_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o than_o you_o will_v deny_v both_o he_o and_o they_o therefore_o mark_v they_o as_o follow_v 1_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n 2_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o political_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 3_o that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n eternal_o 4_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n 5_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v three_o substance_n 6_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v humane_a and_o that_o humane_a and_o immortal_a be_v both_o one_o 7_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o special_a spiritual_a presence_n and_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o 8_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o 9_o that_o the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o saint_n here_o 10_o that_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v whâ—le_a man_n be_v here_o 11_o that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v baptize_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v ancient_a heretic_n 12_o that_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o be_v natural_a 13_o that_o natural_a light_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n 14_o that_o god_n be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n 15_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n 16_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o christiaâ—_n faith_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v here_o answer_v and_o lay_v open_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o mist_n of_o darkness_n over_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o understanding_n whereas_o they_o be_v either_o receive_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o who_o read_v it_o may_v come_v to_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v like_o deep_a water_n whereby_o judgement_n in_o righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o which_o the_o simple_a and_o tender-hearted_a come_v to_o be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o subtlety_n and_o craftiness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o all_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o tread_v upon_o scorpion_n and_o the_o deadly_a poison_n that_o be_v under_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o serpent_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o this_o power_n shall_v all_o those_o be_v endue_v with_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o conscience_n which_o lead_v into_o a_o chaste_a conversation_n before_o the_o lord_n order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o all_o such_o who_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n with_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n shall_v discern_v who_o serve_v god_n and_o who_o serve_v he_o not_o in_o this_o day_n when_o many_o profess_v he_o but_o few_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v necessary_a question_n propound_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v answer_v 1_o what_o be_v that_o in_o every_o man_n which_o
his_o testimony_n be_v true_a say_v and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v john_n 21.25_o so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v reveal_v write_v and_o speak_v which_o if_o much_o more_o be_v write_v which_o be_v make_v manife_a by_o it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v can_v they_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n their_o mind_n be_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o many_o who_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o their_o ministry_n be_v but_o as_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jeremiah_n 23._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n now_o many_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o fire_n neither_o be_v the_o rock_n break_v with_o the_o letter_n and_o such_o use_v their_o tongue_n for_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o come_v over_o it_o such_o cause_n the_o people_n to_o err_v and_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o send_v nor_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o be_v send_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n use_v their_o tongueâ—_n to_o speak_v his_o word_n which_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o such_o word_n do_v profit_v the_o people_n and_o not_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v light_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o do_v witness_v the_o scripture_n that_o as_o they_o can_v be_v break_v so_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v know_v and_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o letter_n testify_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o neither_o give_v it_o it_o testify_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n whih_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o light_n which_o give_v that_o knowledge_n it_o testify_v of_o the_o way_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n &_o of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o of_o redemption_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o redemption_n &_o not_o the_o letter_n though_o it_o testify_v of_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o every_o one_o who_o will_v own_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o to_o be_v own_v must_v first_o own_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o work_v in_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o they_o testify_v of_o that_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v witness_v work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n j.s._n from_o the_o root_n of_o error_n say_v that_o the_o write_a letter_n be_v a_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o write_a letter_n put_v satan_n to_o flight_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n sai_z that_o the_o devil_n have_v scripture_n in_o his_o mouth_n answ._n let_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o devil_n mouth_n for_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o be_v the_o mystery_n bid_v from_o he_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v his_o lust_n but_o though_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n may_v take_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v so_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o their_o moutheâ—_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o will_v use_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o can_v seize_v from_o sin_n who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n curse_a child_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o baalan_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o take_v they_o and_o such_o have_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_v who_o come_v but_o know_v it_o restrain_v they_o from_o all_o such_o practice_n again_o j.s._n from_o his_o blindness_n and_o root_n of_o error_n and_o lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o much_o confusion_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a he_o bring_v prov._n 22.19_o 20_o 21._o that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o an._n by_o this_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n make_v know_v excellent_a thing_n in_o writing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n &_o for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n both_o preach_v and_o write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v they_o &_o read_v their_o write_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o its_o ground_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o in_o it_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v say_v to_o the_o world_n &_o the_o pharisee_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o these_o have_v the_o letter_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o light_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o light_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n in_o which_o many_o do_v believe_v before_o this_o letter_n which_o declare_v of_o it_o be_v write_v and_o that_o faith_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n letter_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v after_o they_o believe_v they_o speak_v and_o write_v that_o which_o now_o be_v declare_v in_o chapter_n and_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n must_v come_v co_fw-la the_o light_n to_o believe_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o they_o with_o the_o light_n have_v the_o understanding_n open_v to_o see_v for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o witness_v in_o that_o which_o give_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n be_v but_o one_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v christ_n in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v let_v christ_n be_v in_o what_o he_o will_v for_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o and_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v and_o no_o other_o foundation_n for_o faith_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o word_n that_o all_o man_n in_o he_o may_v
and_o whether_o be_v mathias_n one_o of_o the_o eleven_o see_v he_o be_v not_o then_o choose_v when_o christ_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o there_o need_v not_o much_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o only_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v thy_o own_o folly_n lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v wise_a to_o the_o eight_o thou_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o otherwise_o a_o mystery_n ans._n then_o why_o do_v thou_o and_o the_o priest_n give_v meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o let_v people_n take_v they_o as_o they_o speak_v but_o make_v they_o such_o a_o mystery_n without_o your_o meaning_n and_o so_o plain_a with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v thy_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n to_o condemn_v thyself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o allow_v and_o build_v again_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v destroy_v and_o so_o make_v thyself_o a_o transgressor_n last_o in_o thy_o conclusion_n thou_o false_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n be_v real_o do_v which_o be_v not_o my_o faith_n for_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n mention_v be_v real_o do_v and_o fulfil_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o thou_o to_o accuse_v false_o and_o to_o make_v lie_v thy_o refuge_n but_o what_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n thou_o have_v do_v against_o i_o i_o do_v forgive_v thou_o and_o do_v warn_v thou_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o thou_o go_v not_o on_o to_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n never_o to_o be_v forgive_v again_o in_o thy_o last_o paper_n thou_o declare_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o two_o seed_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v those_o two_o seed_n answ._n these_o two_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 2_o who_o do_v or_o do_v sow_v they_o seed_n answ._n god_n do_v sow_v the_o one_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o other_o 3_o where_o be_v they_o sow_v answ._n in_o man_n 4_o when_o be_v they_o sow_v answ._n when_o man_n have_v a_o be_v and_o a_o body_n to_o receive_v they_o 5_o what_o be_v the_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v with_o answ._n their_o own_o body_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o one_o pure_a and_o the_o other_o defile_v 6_o whether_o be_v these_o two_o seed_n and_o two_o body_n in_o all_o the_o world_n or_o two_o seed_n in_o every_o man_n and_o the_o two_o body_n to_o or_o in_o every_o man_n ans._n the_o seed_n be_v but_o two_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v each_o seed_n its_o own_o body_n and_o in_o every_o one_o until_o the_o one_o be_v cast_v out_o 7_o when_o shall_v those_o seed_n arise_v or_o be_v raise_v whether_o after_o the_o bodily_a death_n or_o after_o the_o spiritual_a death_n ans._n every_o one_o in_o its_o own_o order_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o all_o hireling_n and_o deceiver_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v where_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o in_o its_o grave_n 8_o what_o be_v the_o grave_n these_o be_v in_o and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v arise_v these_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o thou_o will_v understand_v both_o the_o seed_n and_o grave_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v christ_n the_o seed_n make_v his_o grave_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n and_o out_o of_o that_o grave_n shall_v rise_v with_o his_o body_n into_o everlasting_a life_n if_o thou_o can_v receive_v it_o thou_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o to_o the_o 9_o query_n why_o i_o say_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v rise_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o condemnation_n ans._n because_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o i_o say_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n make_v it_o manifest_a but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n thy_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n be_v manifest_a to_o ask_v why_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o thou_o thyself_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v truth_n r._n h._n a_o short_a relation_n of_o the_o twelve_o change_n of_o government_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n within_o these_o 8_o year_n under_o all_o of_o which_o we_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n since_o by_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o have_v unto_o we_o commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o since_o his_o eternal_a power_n break_v forth_o and_o be_v manifest_a among_o we_o have_v he_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o way_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n by_o the_o appearance_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o eternal_a light_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o have_v not_o only_o there_o shine_v but_o be_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o many_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o his_o work_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o seed_n unto_o jacob_n and_o to_o gather_v the_o disperse_v of_o israel_n and_o judah_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o life_n with_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v err_v by_o transgression_n and_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o work_n and_o service_n have_v the_o lord_n furnish_v we_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n to_o war_n even_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n 2_o cor._n 10.4.5_o and_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephâ—s_n 6.12_o which_o have_v appear_v under_o many_o form_n and_o government_n since_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o truth_n in_o this_o nation_n yea_o many_o head_n or_o government_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o again_o by_o one_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o have_v all_o from_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o servant_n have_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n administer_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v they_o to_o piece_n which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o every_o divers_a head_n have_v a_o horn_n in_o it_o to_o push_v at_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n withal_o and_o at_o every_o appearance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o his_o people_n but_o for_o his_o elect_a sake_n be_v their_o day_n shorten_v and_o his_o break_n and_o destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o order_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o within_o this_o eight_o year_n siâ—ce_o we_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o cruel_o use_v for_o the_o name_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n there_o have_v be_v twelve_o change_n of_o government_n in_o this_o nation_n which_o have_v all_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o suffering_n either_o in_o act_v against_o we_o or_o in_o suffer_v other_o to_o act_v cruel_o and_o not_o endeavour_v to_o restrain_v they_o when_o they_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o suffering_n lay_v before_o they_o who_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n but_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n which_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o tribulation_n some_o of_o they_o do_v consider_v it_o when_o their_o time_n be_v no_o more_o i._o as_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o although_o many_o pretend_a some_o pray_v and_o some_o fight_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n be_v we_o imprison_v beat_v and_o persecute_v for_o obey_v and_o worship_v our_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o teach_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o priest_n rage_v begin_v to_o burn_v like_o fire_n and_o they_o run_v one_o unto_o another_o and_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n in_o one_o another_o against_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o petition_v against_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o they_o general_o with_o one_o consent_n call_v the_o truth_n heresy_n delusion_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o those_o that_o minister_v it_o abroad_o they_o call_v ringleader_n of_o sect_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n
thou_o withal_o to_o guide_v thy_o mind_n into_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v which_o if_o thou_o harken_v unto_o it_o it_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o envy_n and_o will_v bring_v condemnation_n upon_o that_o nature_n thou_o have_v live_v and_o act_v in_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o harken_v to_o this_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n it_o will_v direct_v thy_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o draw_v thy_o mind_n and_o affection_n out_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v defile_v thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v by_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n lust_a after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v defile_v by_o that_o mind_n â—hat_n wallow_v in_o the_o earth_n now_o mind_v the_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n christ_n have_v enlighten_v thou_o withal_o thy_o understanding_n will_v come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o deceit_n and_o the_o blind_a guide_n which_o have_v lead_v thou_o â—rom_o this_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o shall_v exercise_v it_o and_o lead_v thou_o â—o_o go_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o will_v lead_v thou_o from_o the_o â—eachings_n of_o man_n which_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o draw_v thou_o from_o this_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o convince_v thou_o of_o sin_n and_o let_v thou_o see_v sin_n â—nd_v evil_a and_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o lead_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n which_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v deny_v priest_n sherlock_n â—nd_v all_o that_o generation_n of_o priest_n who_o say_v in_o thâ—_n 32._o page_n of_o his_o book_n â—hat_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o here_o i_o â—o_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o be_v â—he_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o give_v repentance_n to_o his_o people_n and_o he_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n have_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n pag._n 10._o and_o say_v that_o external_a tongue_n art_n and_o science_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 11._o and_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n cause_v fleshly_a fruit_n p._n 22._o and_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n they_o must_v use_v the_o light_n of_o distinction_n p._n 54._o and_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n p_o 86._o and_o say_v that_o prayer_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o species_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o fetch_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n p._n 144._o when_o as_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o that_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n now_o to_o the_o light_n in_o your_o conscience_n i_o speak_v which_o will_v let_v you_o see_v these_o lie_a priest_n and_o blind_a guide_n which_o have_v deceive_v you_o so_o long_o and_o keep_v you_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a so_o all_o people_n cease_v from_o they_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o teach_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o deceit_n and_o deceiver_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o people_n and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v establish_v be_v i_o move_v tâ—_n write_v this_o richard_n hubberthorn_n quest._n 1._o whether_o your_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v why_o go_v you_o to_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o after_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o by_o man_n pr._n thy_o answer_n be_v you_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o gospel_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n rep._n here_o let_v all_o people_n see_v what_o wooden_a stuff_n this_o be_v how_o can_v you_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sâ—â—e_z knowledge_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o gospel_n for_o the_o spirit_n oâ—_n understanding_n be_v but_o one_o and_o from_o this_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o pr._n and_o thou_o say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v rep._n here_o again_o thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o the_o spirit_n thâ—â—_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v anâ—_n minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n thou_o have_v deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v show_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o life_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v such_o school_n as_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n where_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v invent_v and_o abundance_n of_o filthy_a word_n be_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v qu._n 2._o whether_o you_o can_v give_v another_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v the_o meaning_n to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v they_o forth_o yea_o or_o nay_o and_o if_o they_o do_v what_o need_v learned_a man_n give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n thou_o say_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v involve_v in_o it_o rep._n here_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v another_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o declare_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o here_o it_o be_v that_o fool_n may_v appear_v blind_a and_o such_o as_o thou_o say_v learned_a man_n must_v give_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n pr._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v a_o text_n and_o that_o philip_n take_v a_o text._n rep._n o_o thou_o enemy_n and_o slanderer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o take_v text_n to_o get_v money_n with_o they_o and_o to_o lie_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o half_o a_o year_n in_o a_o text_n christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o come_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v learned_a man_n and_o they_o can_v not_o open_v the_o scripture_n peter_n a_o unlearned_a man_n he_o open_v the_o scripture_n pr._n and_o thou_o speak_v of_o stand_v up_o in_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n rep._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o read_v it_o there_o be_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n to_o a_o particular_a people_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o christ_n say_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o they_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o will_v have_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n and_o plead_v for_o thy_o learning_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n who_o say_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o nut_n be_v in_o the_o shell_n and_o that_o comparison_n thou_o bring_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v grope_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o find_v life_n there_o when_o the_o life_n be_v in_o they_o that_o give_v it_o forth_o pr._n thou_o speak_v of_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n rep._n yet_o thou_o deny_v the_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o make_v all_o you_o blind_a guide_n to_o stumble_v because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o life_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n qu._n 3._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n who_o ever_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o
and_o the_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v witness_v among_o the_o saint_n qu._n 8._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o meet_a the_o thing_n that_o you_o practise_v answer_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n practice_v without_o consequence_n or_o imagination_n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o act_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o prison_n with_o they_o of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v they_o a_o psalm_n to_o sing_v man_n that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n for_o say_v david_n the_o dead_a can_v praise_v god_n &_o there_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n sing_v with_o grace_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o world_n which_o have_v get_v the_o form_n where_o thou_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o thy_o condition_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spâ—rit_n who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o world_n and_o such_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n but_o for_o such_o as_o thou_o to_o go_v and_o give_v to_o the_o world_n david_n psalm_n in_o a_o meet_a and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o puff_v iâ—_n mind_n i_o have_v no_o scornful_a eye_n o_o you_o profane_a one_o and_o scornful_a one_o how_o can_v you_o sing_v this_o but_o lie_n who_o have_v scornful_a eye_n &_o to_o sing_v all_o your_o bone_n quake_v and_o you_o tremble_v and_o you_o water_v your_o bed_n with_o your_o tear_n and_o you_o lie_v roar_v all_o the_o night_n and_o day_n when_o as_o you_o scorn_v quaker_n and_o hate_v they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v this_o but_o lie_n but_o david_n condition_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v witness_v among_o they_o who_o the_o world_n scornful_o call_v quaker_n which_o power_n make_v all_o to_o tremble_v though_o you_o scorn_v it_o a_o while_n and_o have_v get_v the_o outside_n the_o letter_n david_n condition_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n scorn_v his_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a take_v warning_n all_o you_o scoffer_n and_o scorner_n what_o come_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o your_o father_n that_o pass_v before_o you_o but_o destruction_n you_o lofty_a one_o fear_v &_o tremble_v before_o the_o mighty_a god_n for_o all_o your_o song_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o howl_v but_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o own_v the_o grace_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o again_o to_o be_v blind_a that_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o world_n sing_v and_o the_o saint_n qu._n 9_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v overcome_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n while_o hâ—_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n yea_o or_o no_o pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o nine_o query_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o subdue_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n altogether_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o thy_o comparison_n be_v a_o tree_n while_o there_o be_v life_n in_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v the_o corrupt_a tree_n for_o by_o thy_o fruit_n thou_o be_v know_v for_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v thaâ—_n corrupt_a tree_n who_o confess_v you_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n do_v as_o thou_o speak_v in_o thy_o book_n who_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a and_o now_o be_v reap_v down_o pr._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n while_o in_o this_o world_n rep._n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o again_o for_o say_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o thou_o say_v not_o there_o be_v the_o lie_a spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o there_o thy_o spirit_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o rom._n 6._o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o thou_o say_v not_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a and_o here_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n judge_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o speak_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o you_o that_o can_v witness_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o put_v off_o wait_v upon_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o it_o qu._n 10._o whether_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v yea_o or_o no_o pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n rep._n in_o this_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n as_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o before_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deny_v revelation_n what_o a_o grosâ—_n darkness_n be_v people_n in_o that_o believe_v thou_o for_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o woe_n thou_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v make_v from_o the_o curse_n but_o this_o be_v without_o thy_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n thou_o confess_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n you_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n but_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n let_v all_o people_n see_v who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o gospel_n but_o another_o and_o there_o the_o curse_n be_v upon_o thou_o qu._n 11._o whether_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o or_o no_o pr._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o eleven_o query_n thou_o speak_v of_o understanding_n and_o of_o study_v and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o say_v he_o can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o say_v your_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v rep._n here_o let_v all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a then_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o that_o study_v a_o divination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o blessing_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o it_o for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v priest_n as_o you_o be_v that_o now_o cry_v against_o you_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o your_o generation_n and_o see_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o your_o practice_n pr._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fleshly_a fruit_n or_o other_o rep._n here_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v death_n indeed_o do_v the_o spirit_n cause_n fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n o_o thou_o liar_n and_o high_a blasphemer_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v clear_a from_o manifold_a text_n of_o scripture_n 7.23_o all_o the_o scripture_n will_v witness_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o these_o scriptute_n thou_o bring_v to_o maintain_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fleshly_a fruit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v judge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n pr._n and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n you_o do_v not_o go_v to_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n you_o preach_v but_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n art_n and_o science_n rep._n o_o for_o shame_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n here_o thou_o have_v shame_v thyself_o and_o all_o your_o school_n with_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o open_v the_o gospel_n people_n be_v blind_a indeed_o that_o do_v follow_v thou_o but_o thy_o bottle_n be_v open_a and_o what_o be_v within_o pours_z out_o and_o the_o fountain_n run_v and_o thy_o
stumble_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v in_o they_o who_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o call_v it_o natural_a which_o light_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o a_o witness_n i_o be_o against_o all_o such_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n call_v richard_n hubberthorn_n now_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o thou_o frederick_n wodall_n who_o have_v put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o by_o thy_o lie_n and_o deceit_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o spread_v abroad_o and_o make_v manifest_a to_o gather_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a shepherd_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n they_o may_v come_v to_o witness_v who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o be_v not_o natural_a as_o thou_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v nor_o that_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o natural_a which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o but_o all_o who_o in_o it_o dwell_v shall_v witness_v against_o thou_o and_o thy_o malicious_a spirit_n who_o have_v utter_v forth_o thy_o bitterness_n and_o venom_n against_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o who_o witness_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o against_o all_o false_a accuser_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n thy_o enmity_n thou_o utter_v forth_o against_o those_o â—ho_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v his_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n in_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o shall_v speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v speak_v evil_a and_o encourage_v other_o to_o speak_v evil_a against_o those_o who_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scorner_n call_v quaker_n and_o call_v they_o a_o nest_n of_o sting_a wasp_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v leaven_v a_o dear_a brother_n and_o sister_n of_o thou_o and_o make_v they_o prosylites_n unto_o they_o i_o answ_v this_o accusation_n be_v return_v back_o again_o upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v find_v under_o thy_o tongue_n and_o forth_o of_o the_o venom_n do_v proceed_v as_o all_o who_o have_v understanding_n may_v see_v and_o discern_v and_o those_o who_o thou_o call_v thy_o dear_a brother_n and_o sister_n be_v make_v able_a in_o the_o light_n to_o testify_v against_o thou_o and_o thy_o lie_n and_o to_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prosylites_n condition_n and_o out_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o they_o be_v in_o so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v thy_o doctrine_n but_o now_o that_o doctrine_n they_o do_v see_v which_o do_v leaven_n and_o draw_v people_n mind_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o and_o so_o make_v prosylites_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o uphold_v that_o doctrine_n see_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o thy_o paper_n thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o thou_o make_v no_o defence_n against_o my_o reply_n to_o thy_o answer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o page_n thou_o reply_v against_o i_o concern_v the_o ten_o querie_n and_o charge_v i_o in_o repute_v thou_o the_o author_n or_o father_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o return_v to_o thou_o again_o thy_o own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o querie_n which_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n i_o answer_v let_v every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v so_o read_v thy_o own_o word_n in_o thy_o print_a paper_n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o querie_n in_o the_o twelve_o page_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o word_n the_o ten_o be_v intolerable_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o word_n which_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o querie_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o all_o wdo_n read_v they_o may_v see_v it_o so_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o condemn_v of_o all_o who_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v thy_o confusion_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n priest_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o every_o day_n viz._n that_o unto_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n answ._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o prove_v when_o ever_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n unto_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o you_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n who_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n do_v now_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v never_o commit_v unto_o you_o nor_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o you_o be_v find_v who_o ever_o persecute_v the_o righteous_a seed_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v in_o this_o generation_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o scripture_n will_v witness_v against_o thou_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o thou_o be_v diminish_v from_o some_o and_o add_v to_o other_o and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o thy_o own_o end_n thou_o bring_v that_o scripture_n in_o titus_n 2.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o these_o word_n thou_o speak_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o here_o though_o thou_o bring_v this_o scripture_n in_o thy_o paper_n yet_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o own_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pr._n this_o word_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n unto_o we_o be_v call_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v it_o joh._n 4.39_o and_o lay_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n in_o that_o way_n psal._n 1.2_o answ._n here_o thou_o have_v number_v thyself_o among_o those_o who_o christ_n command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o among_o they_o shall_v thou_o be_v number_v and_o in_o that_o scripture_n thou_o may_v read_v thy_o condition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o thou_o as_o joh._n 5.37.38.39_o 40._o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v you_o believe_v he_o not_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n now_o all_o you_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o same_o command_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n promise_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o way_n no_o more_o than_o be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v so_o command_v but_o never_o prove_v yourselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o nor_o saint_n but_o such_o as_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o as_o you_o do_v who_o be_v in_o that_o generation_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o do_v profess_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n nor_o his_o write_n &_o all_o you_o no_o wthat_o profess_v christ_n you_o can_v believe_v christ_n word_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v shut_v and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v profess_v for_o the_o son_n life_n which_o witness_v the_o scripture_n you_o
deny_v and_o be_v stranger_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v pr._n satan_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n envy_v a_o people_n this_o privilege_n and_o say_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o tradition_n mat._n 15.6_o and_o say_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o revelation_n answ._n here_o thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o tradition_n which_o precry_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o in_o these_o step_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v he_o cry_v woe_n against_o such_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o revelation_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o do_v speak_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o paul_n do_v witness_v christ_n second_o come_v which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o gallatian_n 2._o and_o 2._o and_o say_v i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o do_v witness_v the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v witness_v he_o to_o be_v come_v again_o to_o they_o the_o second_o time_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o they_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n we_o do_v witness_v to_o be_v come_v and_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o this_o we_o do_v witness_n eternal_a live_a praise_n to_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o by_o his_o reveal_n his_o son_n in_o we_o his_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o all_o such_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o say_v by_o the_o revelation_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n pr._n certain_o many_o old_a testament_n saint_n see_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o liberty_n of_o new_a testament_n time_n yet_o dare_v not_o cease_v from_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a till_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v in_o person_n and_o call_v they_o out_o answ._n here_o i_o do_v charge_n thou_o to_o prove_v where_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n before_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n do_v continue_v in_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a but_o do_v declare_v against_o all_o false_a worship_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a and_o against_o all_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n who_o heart_n be_v from_o god_n and_o against_o all_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o do_v cast_v off_o every_o burden_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o here_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n shall_v witness_v against_o thou_o as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n david_n ezekiel_n micah_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o worship_v god_n and_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o worldly_a neither_o do_v christ_n come_v in_o person_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o worship_n for_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o do_v fulfil_v their_o testimony_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v declare_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o who_o worship_v god_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n read_v these_o thing_n now_o here_o do_v christ_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n all_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o doctrine_n whâ—ch_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a which_o here_o be_v prove_v against_o thou_o by_o christ_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v thy_o face_n and_o that_o thy_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o be_v give_v forth_o pr._n so_o new_a testament_n saint_n may_v see_v into_o that_o liberty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v but_o let_v they_o not_o go_v forth_o before_o the_o time_n but_o abide_v in_o new_a testament_n worship_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o person_n and_o call_v they_o out_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o all_o together_o mat._n 24.27_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o worthy_a life_n whâ—ch_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a deceit_n that_o except_o we_o live_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n answ._n o_o be_v ashamed_a for_o ever_o to_o confess_v thyself_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v at_o all_o or_o what_o be_v thou_o a_o minister_n of_o if_o that_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v or_o uncome_z in_o person_n which_o thou_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o how_o many_o soul_n have_v thou_o lead_v into_o that_o pit_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o person_n he_o that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o witness_v to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o bring_v in_o mat._n 24.27_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o another_o christ_n come_v in_o person_n for_o the_o same_o scripture_n we_o do_v witness_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o in_o his_o light_n do_v we_o see_v all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n who_o they_o go_v out_o unto_o who_o turn_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o those_o who_o can_v witness_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n but_o talk_v of_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o person_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v raze_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v come_v and_o make_v manifest_a and_o do_v never_o tell_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o person_n nor_o of_o his_o personal_a reign_n and_o thou_o that_o tell_v of_o such_o a_o deceit_n that_o except_o you_o live_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n you_o can_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n here_o thy_o deceit_n be_v indeed_o make_v manifest_a and_o thy_o life_n who_o will_v separate_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o that_o life_n and_o deceit_n we_o bear_v witness_v who_o by_o this_o spirit_n do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n again_o thou_o be_v teach_v people_n how_o to_o set_v up_o popery_n as_o follow_v priest_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n supreme_a monarch_n this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v do_v god_n make_v two_o light_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n viz._n the_o pope_n the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n viz._n the_o emperor_n ans._n here_o thou_o have_v profess_v thyself_o long_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o preach_v against_o popery_n and_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o accuse_v other_o of_o it_o who_o stand_v clear_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n witness_v
be_v approve_v true_a unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ._n again_o john_n tomb_n in_o page_n 5._o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o quaker_n objection_n which_o be_v never_o by_o they_o object_v go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 17.21_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o sai_z to_o his_o apprehension_n it_o be_v more_o true_o render_v among_o you_o so_o that_o in_o his_o apprehension_n he_o will_v make_v a_o more_o certain_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o word_n then_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o objection_n but_o contradict_v christ_n word_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o apprehension_n he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o each_o man_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n ans._n here_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v strange_a thing_n or_o preach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o before_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v thy_o light_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n write_v in_o that_o bible_n that_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o thou_o may_v find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v at_o hand_n do_v they_o not_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o herein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thou_o neither_o own_o scripture_n light_n nor_o scripture_n word_n but_o this_o doctrine_n few_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v return_v back_o upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o thou_o have_v declare_v from_o thy_o darkness_n again_o in_o page_n 55._o another_o scripture_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o you_o but_o to_o you_o and_o so_o deny_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o against_o the_o mystery_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v set_v thyself_o to_o oppose_v and_o also_o that_o history_n thou_o will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v true_a and_o herein_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o thou_o have_v accuse_v other_o and_o herein_o thou_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v thou_o that_o thy_o false_a apprehension_n be_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n thy_o light_n as_o before_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 55._o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fantastic_a delusion_n to_o imagine_v a_o christ_n in_o themselves_o different_a from_o that_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o mary_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n if_o so_o than_o thou_o own_v that_o christ_n as_o aboâ—e_v mention_v be_v in_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v except_o thou_o will_v deny_v that_o any_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o this_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o affirm_v thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n will_v not_o own_o unless_o you_o deny_v what_o you_o have_v former_o preach_v and_o print_v again_o page_n 41._o thou_o have_v accuse_v paul_n false_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o account_v this_o his_o great_a sin_n act._n 26.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o answ._n paul_n in_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o but_o he_o follow_v his_o thought_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o that_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o but_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o why_o do_v baxter_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v hearken_v to_o it_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o baxter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o here_o thy_o reverend_a brother_n have_v prove_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o christian._n again_o page_n 50._o thou_o say_v if_o david_n have_v have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a guide_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o as_o to_o need_v god_n to_o search_v know_v and_o try_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o david_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a answ._n dâ—vid_n say_v psal._n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o so_o that_o contrary_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v affirm_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o light_n in_o he_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o god_n to_o search_v prove_v and_o try_v he_o lest_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o but_o what_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o can_v escape_v thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o lead_v unto_o he_o before_o thou_o say_v a_o suppose_a light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o here_o thou_o have_v accuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o insufficiency_n and_o david_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v such_o a_o light_n in_o he_o and_o so_o will_v make_v he_o like_a unto_o thyself_o a_o giver_n forth_o of_o lie_n in_o writing_n again_o page_n 55._o thou_o say_v the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wâ—rd_n bring_v to_o our_o ear_n by_o preacher_n without_o we_o which_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o many_o of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v answ._n in_o this_o thou_o have_v say_v more_o of_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n than_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o quaker_n say_v of_o it_o for_o thou_o have_v here_o affirm_v that_o the_o light_n in_o each_o person_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o effectual_a than_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v be_v but_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o your_o ear_n without_o you_o and_o by_o mâ—ny_n never_o receive_v but_o the_o light_n of_o each_o person_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o than_o word_n outward_a to_o the_o ear_n so_o why_o have_v thou_o so_o much_o contend_v against_o those_o who_o say_v christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n with_o his_o light_n which_o be_v spiritual_a when_o as_o thou_o not_o only_o confess_v all_o be_v enlighten_v but_o say_v that_o each_o person_n haâ—h_v a_o light_n within_o by_o creation_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o thou_o plead_v for_o or_o against_o the_o light_n in_o every_o person_n it_o be_v but_o from_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n both_o concern_v the_o light_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o whether_o thou_o own_o or_o disow_v the_o light_n in_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o know_v not_o the_o spiritual_a work_n by_o it_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v thyself_o and_o put_v thy_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n wait_v in_o silence_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n again_o page_n 65._o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n deny_v man_n calling_n 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v universal_a 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 24_o 26._o and_o again_o
may_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o light_n which_o they_o have_v which_o be_v sufficient_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v child_n of_o the_o light_n john_n 12.36_o &_o to_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v within_o they_o luk._n 17.21_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o light_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v their_o condemnation_n qu._n 4_o &_o 5._o why_o do_v he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n if_o the_o people_n have_v sufficient_a light_n before_o and_o why_o do_v he_o set_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n if_o all_o have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o they_o aasw._n as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n so_o do_v christ_n send_v those_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n into_o the_o world_n act_v 26.18_o he_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o they_o must_v be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n give_v of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o light_n &_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o but_o thy_o question_n be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v if_o christ_n or_o his_o light_n be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o he_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n why_o need_v any_o preach_v or_o bid_v other_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o see_v he_o be_v sufficient_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v another_o light_n than_o that_o which_o have_v already_o appear_v before_o they_o preach_v and_o that_o which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v must_v walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o so_o though_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o also_o preach_v yet_o none_o by_o it_o be_v save_v but_o they_o which_o do_v receive_v believe_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v it_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n qu._n 6._o why_o do_v the_o quaker_n ge_o up_o and_o down_o teach_v man_n their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n already_o ans_fw-fr the_o ground_n of_o the_o query_n be_v false_a for_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o teach_v man_n their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o do_v teach_v man_n the_o way_n of_o god_n plain_o and_o do_v instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v turn_v man_n to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n and_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o from_o all_o hireling_n who_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n for_o their_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o man_n be_v enlighten_v do_v justify_v we_o in_o our_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o the_o world_n lust_n with_o which_o many_o be_v defile_v and_o in_o which_o many_o be_v keep_v by_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o light_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o qu._n 7._o why_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n when_o all_o mâ—n_z have_v sufficient_a light_n within_o they_o ans._n you_o be_v in_o darkness_n because_o you_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o while_o you_o do_v so_o your_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o we_o can_v but_o cry_v against_o you_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v against_o those_o who_o be_v hater_n of_o the_o light_n and_o what_o thoug_v the_o lâ—ght_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o justification_n while_o you_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o to_o be_v lead_v thereby_o unto_o life_n eternal_a qu._n 8._o will_v they_o pray_v for_o more_o light_n and_o grace_n or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o be_v impious_o proud_a if_o yea_o thin_a it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o light_a and_o grace_n sufficient_a ans._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o yet_o paul_n pray_v for_o more_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o impious_o proud_a as_o thou_o have_v charge_v we_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 9.8_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n may_v abound_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o corinthian_n have_v sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o abound_v and_o they_o be_v not_o impious_o proud_a in_o pray_v for_o more_o and_o though_o this_o to_o thou_o be_v a_o mystery_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a in_o this_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v 9_o que._n whereas_o they_o say_v the_o light_n within_o be_v sufficient_a if_o obey_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n obey_v it_o ans._n the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a and_o have_v sufficient_a power_n in_o it_o to_o make_v man_n obedient_a if_o receive_v and_o obey_v yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o self_n no_o man_n either_o receive_v or_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o command_n be_v of_o it_o &_o the_o power_n from_o it_o by_o which_o man_n do_v believe_v and_o obey_v so_o that_o though_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o parable_n to_o the_o ignorant_a yet_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o leading_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 10._o que._n but_o how_o can_v any_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v by_o it_o or_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o no_o lâ—ght_n nor_o revelation_n among_o the_o heathen_n in_o america_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a die_v rose_z ascend_v or_o intercede_v for_o we_o or_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n or_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n how_o then_o can_v their_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o i_o think_v it_o be_v past_a controversy_n that_o no_o man_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n for_o salvation_n till_o his_o last_o breath_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o query_n be_v ignorance_n to_o ask_v how_o can_v any_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v by_o it_o to_o manifest_a be_v to_o reveal_v but_o for_o thou_o to_o say_v how_o can_v it_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o it_o be_v nonsense_n and_o whoever_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o light_n have_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v by_o it_o but_o this_o light_n which_o thou_o so_o hate_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v thy_o darkness_n and_o foolish_a question_n and_o to_o manifest_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o america_n which_o it_o be_v in_o england_n and_o those_o heathen_n in_o america_n who_o love_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v more_o of_o christ_n his_o life_n death_n intercession_n and_o teach_v than_o those_o heathen_n in_o england_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o those_o thing_n yet_o hate_v and_o despise_v the_o light_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o those_o heathen_n which_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o count_v christian_n when_o those_o call_v christian_n which_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o work_n righteousness_n but_o despise_v his_o light_n and_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v heathen_n and_o whereas_o thou_o think_v its_o past_a controversy_n that_o no_o man_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n for_o salvation_n till_o his_o last_o breath_n by_o this_o thou_o will_v make_v it_o without_o controversy_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o scripture_n if_o thou_o want_v what_o have_v thou_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_n in_o america_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o have_v
he_o have_v affirm_v and_o again_o consider_v that_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n and_o whether_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o unity_n with_o they_o with_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o with_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n and_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o doctrine_n preach_v or_o believe_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o abel_n unto_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n history_n heathen_n pagan_n nor_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o be_v record_v or_o put_v in_o chronicle_n that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o a_o doctrine_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o may_v see_v that_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o such_o prophet_n that_o they_o have_v no_o vision_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v and_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v a_o daily_a reproacher_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o yet_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o towards_o god_n be_v he_o revile_v compare_v they_o to_o papist_n heretic_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n indian_n and_o such_o like_a but_o to_o none_o of_o those_o in_o these_o thing_n beforementioned_a neither_o to_o scribe_n pharisee_n pope_n turk_n indian_a or_o koran_n can_v he_o be_v compare_v for_o they_o have_v be_v all_o restrain_v by_o something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o from_o write_v so_o blasphemous_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n heaven_n and_o union_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o this_o be_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o saint_n here_o he_o charge_v a_o lie_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 1_o joh._n 4.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o for_o the_o saint_n do_v witness_v union_n with_o god_n here_o for_o he_o that_o sanctify_a and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v one_o they_o say_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n &_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n &_o they_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o height_n and_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o whoever_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o teacher_n in_o england_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o dare_v have_v speak_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o profess_v they_o so_o much_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o learn_v so_o long_o and_o study_v so_o much_o to_o get_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o but_o now_o be_v find_v both_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o life_n but_o now_o the_o day_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v in_o his_o people_n heart_n and_o they_o be_v see_v to_o be_v such_o before_o their_o book_n come_v forth_o and_o now_o that_o which_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v before_o they_o publish_v themselves_o in_o print_n come_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v true_a from_o his_o servant_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v see_v that_o such_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hold_v up_o but_o be_v cry_v against_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o a_o law_n give_v such_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o man_n estate_n they_o may_v expect_v that_o by_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n ten_o part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o stranger_n so_o if_o any_o people_n maintain_v this_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o and_o if_o they_o come_v not_o out_o from_o it_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o again_o as_o concern_v hell_n clapham_n say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o here_o be_v another_o lie_n answ._n the_o prophet_n say_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n thou_o have_v redeem_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o jonah_n say_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n cry_v i_o unto_o thou_o and_o so_o the_o believer_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o claphams_n for_o they_o know_v both_o heaven_n and_o hell_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o a_o redeem_n out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o by_o jesus_n christ._n again_o he_o accuse_v peter_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o understand_v divine_a grace_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v for_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o know_v how_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o who_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o herein_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v manifest_a who_o will_v keep_v people_n from_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o man_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n again_o he_o accuse_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o 33._o page_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a ans._n those_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o heretic_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o paul_n say_v how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o call_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a heretic_n for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n do_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o clapham_n say_v who_o have_v proceed_v on_o in_o his_o book_n with_o many_o of_o the_o like_a false_a accusation_n against_o we_o also_o but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o a_o one_o for_o herein_o be_v but_o christ_n word_n fulfil_v as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o so_o shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v escape_v his_o accusation_n for_o luk._n 6.26_o wo_n unto_o you_o say_v christ_n when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v they_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n for_o great_a shall_v your_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o though_o against_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n be_v speak_v false_o in_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v yet_o in_o truth_n do_v we_o stand_v out_o of_o it_o all_o and_o over_o it_o all_o and_o our_o accuser_n be_v find_v in_o the_o evil_a and_o we_o clear_v and_o as_o for_o the_o 13._o sect._n wherein_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o for_o very_a vanity_n have_v he_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o against_o himself_o in_o which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n also_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o we_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n perish_v and_o that_o we_o own_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o pag._n 11._o and_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n pag._n 12._o again_o whereas_o clapham_n say_v we_o deny_v prayer_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o water-baptism_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o at_o meal_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n ans._n this_o be_v false_a as_o his_o own_o writing_n and_o confession_n will_v witness_v against_o he_o which_o in_o a_o former_a letter_n say_v that_o i_o pray_v three_o time_n at_o one_o meeting_n and_o now_o in_o this_o book_n say_v we_o deny_v prayer_n here_o confusion_n be_v grow_v into_o impudence_n and_o lie_n be_v make_v his_o proof_n again_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o â—ords_n supper_n yet_o confess_v we_o own_o eding_n on_o christ_n flesh_n now_o christ_n say_v
we_o own_o and_o witness_n and_o as_o for_o our_o equality_n or_o unity_n with_o god_n we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o as_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o believe_v john_n 17.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o father_n and_o unity_n we_o must_v confess_v for_o that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v both_o one_o and_o so_o we_o deny_v no_o doctrine_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o doctrine_n we_o witness_n it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v witness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o who_o be_v true_a witness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o corrupt_v it_o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o our_o self_n be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v gal._n 2.17_o but_o herein_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o world_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n profess_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o say_v that_o god_n do_v account_v they_o righteous_a in_o christ_n but_o unrighteous_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o will_v make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v or_o save_v his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o they_o and_o so_o by_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o scripture_n pervert_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v free_o justify_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o so_o by_o their_o feign_a word_n in_o hypocrisy_n they_o cast_v thick_a cloud_n and_o vail_n of_o darkness_n over_o the_o people_n mind_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v indeed_o from_o god_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 51._o page_n tell_v of_o turn_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o centre_n in_o he_o again_o if_o it_o must_v centre_n in_o he_o again_o than_o it_o be_v in_o he_o before_o and_o so_o let_v thy_o confusion_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n now_o let_v all_o consider_v in_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o the_o immortal_a god_n whether_o god_n be_v be_v not_o in_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a life_n but_o from_o the_o same_o be_v for_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o through_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o life_n in_o which_o the_o be_v be_v and_o so_o to_o the_o people_n i_o say_v you_o have_v a_o light_n which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o life_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n before_o death_n pass_v over_o which_o light_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o lead_v out_o of_o death_n into_o the_o life_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o witness_v again_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o your_o teacher_n and_o to_o know_v he_o who_o have_v all_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o so_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o when_o he_o do_v the_o evil_a the_o anguish_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o feed_v atop_o those_o mountain_n which_o you_o have_v wander_v after_o in_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n have_v forget_v god_n day_n without_o number_n rom._n 2.9_o but_o now_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o knowledge_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o thing_n live_v in_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o do_v only_o for_o the_o seed_n sake_n let_v forth_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o fold_n among_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o day_n of_o scatter_v have_v be_v long_o but_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o gather_v begin_v wherein_o all_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o whereas_o many_o other_o accusation_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o false_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o priest_n yet_o see_v christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o he_o who_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o can_v we_o bear_v all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v his_o accusation_n be_v these_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o last_o judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v enemy_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a mortify_a person_n and_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o destroy_v sin_n that_o we_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o enemy_n to_o civility_n and_o good_a manner_n ans._n our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o example_n the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a preach_v which_o gospel_n we_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v both_o destroy_v sin_n and_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o it_o be_v the_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n mortify_v for_o this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v also_o quicken_v out_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_v which_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o sure_o believe_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o say_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o from_o â—he_n true_a foundation_n witness_v these_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n heb._n 6.12_o for_o we_o have_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a deny_v such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o of_o which_o â—hey_n tâ—at_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o come_v to_o know_v each_o seed_n in_o the_o light_n through_o the_o figure_n and_o through_o the_o parable_n now_o in_o the_o parable_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o seed_n which_o you_o sow_v in_o the_o earth_n whether_o it_o be_v wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n you_o sow_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o please_v he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o earthly_a parable_n then_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o god_n give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v own_o body_n there_o be_v heavenly_a body_n and_o earthly_a body_n â—he_v glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a be_v another_o and_o so_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n which_o you_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o you_o in_o it_o will_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v both_o the_o seed_n the_o body_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o so_o let_v every_o one_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o profess_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n and_o so_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v testify_v in_o the_o
the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o which_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o which_o if_o not_o receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v be_v their_o condemnation_n 2_o and_o what_o and_o where_o that_o light_n be_v which_o every_o man_n must_v be_v turn_v unto_o before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 3_o and_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heathen_n which_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n though_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o see_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o 4_o and_o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a can_v condemn_v the_o creature_n from_o god_n for_o not_o obey_v it_o 5_o and_o whether_o such_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v the_o apostle_n write_n and_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o though_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o letter_n 6_o and_o whether_o any_o be_v condemn_v for_o disobey_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v 7_o and_o whether_o that_o in_o all_o which_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v disobey_v it_o be_v not_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a obey_v it_o 8_o and_o whether_o such_o who_o speak_v good_a word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o be_v not_o deceiver_n and_o can_v profit_v the_o people_n at_o all_o 9_o and_o whether_o ever_o any_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v that_o to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o themselves_o 10_o and_o whether_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o that_o light_n in_o they_o which_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o 11_o and_o whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o preach_v to_o other_o und_fw-ge be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v the_o scripture_n 12_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o whether_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 13_o do_v christ_n own_o the_o pray_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o do_v he_o not_o call_v they_o heathen_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o heathen_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n after_o the_o flesh_n whether_o be_v it_o not_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o this_o your_o mark_n and_o proof_n by_o christ_n word_n 14_o be_v there_o any_o unrighteous_a trade_n in_o the_o nation_n than_o the_o priest_n in_o sell_v the_o letter_n for_o they_o will_v have_v money_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o buy_v of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v of_o they_o that_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o hire_v they_o 15_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o tradesman_n in_o the_o nation_n so_o unrighteous_a that_o sell_v his_o ware_n on_o the_o week_n day_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v on_o the_o first_o day_n to_o take_v money_n of_o they_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v money_n they_o sell_v nothing_o to_o 16_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o poor_a hireling_n or_o hedger_n or_o labourer_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o will_v force_v people_n that_o have_v not_o hire_v they_o nor_o set_v they_o at_o labour_n to_o pay_v they_o money_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a thing_n in_o those_o labourer_n and_o hireling_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v take_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hire_v they_o nor_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v this_o a_o righteous_a thing_n let_v all_o honest_a heart_n judge_v 17_o whether_o will_v not_o the_o priest_n account_v it_o a_o unrighteous_a and_o unequal_a thing_n in_o we_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o repair_v our_o meeting-house_n in_o every_o county_n and_o to_o give_v we_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o be_v they_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o liberty_n to_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o short_a of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n 18_o be_v not_o you_o they_o that_o eat_v man_n bread_n for_o nought_o mark_v eat_v man_n bread_n for_o nought_o to_o who_o you_o do_v nothing_o for_o and_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o father_n and_o child_n i_o wish_v that_o you_o be_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o some_o of_o your_o practice_n way_n or_o word_n may_v be_v justify_v which_o now_o they_o can_v therefore_o learn_v wisdom_n while_o you_o may_v see_v your_o folly_n which_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o the_o truth_n richard_n hubberthorn_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o he-goat_n break_v or_o a_o answer_n to_o tho._n winterton_n his_o book_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o chase_n of_o the_o young_a quake_a harlot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o if_o those_o that_o he_o write_v against_o be_v not_o by_o it_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o city_n than_o all_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n which_o read_v what_o he_o have_v affirm_v by_o his_o book_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o come_v wherein_o the_o god_n of_o heavenis_fw-la set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o establish_v his_o throne_n in_o righteousness_n &_o the_o day_n be_v appear_v and_o appear_v wherein_o all_o that_o oppose_v he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a now_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o save_a health_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o now_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o hide_a thing_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o now_o when_o his_o enemy_n can_v hide_v themselves_o any_o long_o but_o their_o shame_n must_v appear_v who_o be_v cover_v and_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o i_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v cause_v his_o marvellous_a light_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v angry_a and_o all_o his_o subject_n because_o their_o judgement_n draw_v nigh_o and_o their_o strength_n must_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v manifest_a his_o light_n more_o than_o in_o some_o generation_n past_a therefore_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n be_v great_a and_o his_o angel_n and_o instrument_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o seal_v in_o utter_a darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o in_o his_o power_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n every_o one_o with_o such_o weapon_n as_o they_o have_v some_o with_o club_n some_o with_o prison_n whip_n reproach_n and_o mock_n some_o with_o their_o corrupt_a sensual_a wisdom_n to_o oppose_v some_o with_o lie_n and_o slander_n but_o all_o be_v at_o work_n to_o defend_v their_o master_n kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o man_n to_o rule_v christ_n jesus_n who_o will_v judge_v all_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n among_o who_o thou_o may_v see_v tho._n winterton_n sit_v near_o his_o master_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o throen_fw-mi of_o unrighteousness_n in_o a_o former_a book_n he_o deny_v any_o thing_n above_o nature_n to_o guide_v man_n and_o in_o this_o his_o last_o book_n will_v judge_v of_o we_o by_o his_o evil_a consequence_n and_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o say_v he_o judge_n by_o his_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o he_o judge_v we_o in_o the_o 15._o page_n to_o be_v harlot_n because_o we_o speak_v plain_a language_n as_o thou_o and_o so_o have_v make_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n harlot_n and_o adulterer_n who_o use_v the_o same_o and_o so_o blasphemous_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v set_v himself_o and_o make_v lie_v his_o refuge_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dragon_n army_n do_v and_o therefore_o these_o few_o thing_n mind_n wherein_o his_o shame_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o his_o lie_n deny_v and_o his_o sensual_a query_n answer_v which_o rise_v from_o his_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o so_o take_v heed_n reader_n thou_o come_v noâ—_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o liar_n nor_o lend_v thy_o ear_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o mind_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o will_v show_v thou_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a thing_n and_o see_v in_o the_o single_a eye_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o fowler_n spread_v his_o net_n in_o
beware_v of_o thy_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o worker_n of_o darkness_n &_o a_o reveller_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o false_a prophet-like_a as_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n perverse_a principle_n we_o have_v measure_v thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o he_o that_o speak_v otherwise_o speak_v as_o a_o lie_n and_o if_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o council_n believe_v otherwise_o they_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o can_v obtain_v a_o blessing_n though_o thou_o with_o thy_o lie_a spirit_n pray_v for_o they_o who_o god_n the_o father_n of_o blessing_n hear_v not_o but_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v my_o prayer_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o &_o thy_o wicked_a tongue_n and_o give_v the_o protector_n and_o his_o council_n a_o better_a understanding_n than_o to_o believe_v thou_o else_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v they_o curse_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o my_o heart_n hope_v better_a thing_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o thy_o whole_a book_n and_o by_o this_o little_a of_o thy_o work_n that_o i_o have_v view_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o sigh_n of_o all_o be_v thou_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o a_o secret_n envy_a of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n can_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n but_o yet_o a_o little_a further_o be_v my_o matter_n unvayl_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o further_o j._n s._n after_o his_o wicked_a presentation_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o nation_n with_o lie_n and_o evil_a speech_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o old_a heart_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o same_o heart_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o wherein_o be_v many_o word_n utter_v but_o altogether_o taste_v with_o that_o leaven_n of_o his_o malice_n against_o quaker_n and_o quakerism_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n upon_o his_o evil_a heart_n because_o truth_n be_v among_o they_o &_o if_o truth_n go_v on_o his_o deceit_n will_v be_v more_o make_v manifest_a wither_v and_o perish_v and_o so_o as_o subtle_o as_o may_v be_v he_o will_v defend_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o church_n that_o his_o shame_n may_v not_o appear_v before_o they_o it_o may_v be_v lest_o his_o hire_n shall_v be_v abate_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o cloak_n upon_o they_o but_o whether_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o their_o soul_n or_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n &_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n god_n know_v how_o ever_o the_o least_o child_n in_o the_o truth_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n see_v his_o length_n and_o can_v measure_v his_o state_n &_o know_v that_o good_a can_v come_v from_o a_o old_a lie_a heart_n &_o he_o speak_v something_o of_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o have_v not_o describe_v what_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n such_o as_o j._n s._n be_v reprove_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o in_o john_n time_n &_o though_o he_o speak_v much_o to_o his_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o and_o of_o his_o birth_n blood_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n thereby_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o all_o that_o i_o say_v all_o be_v reprobate_n but_o such_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v within_o they_o and_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o such_o nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n though_o they_o may_v profess_v never_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n without_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o other_o yet_o except_o he_o be_v within_o they_o too_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v they_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o all_o their_o sin_n their_o profession_n of_o he_o be_v vain_a i_o be_o no_o picker_n of_o quarrel_n else_o many_o of_o his_o word_n may_v be_v search_v which_o i_o run_v over_o hasty_o know_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n who_o never_o make_v use_n of_o a_o old_a sinful_a heart_n to_o pen_n epistle_n to_o church_n but_o into_o this_o let_n search_v he_o say_v christ_n bless_v infants-baptism_n where_o or_o when_o i_o ask_v proof_n of_o this_o and_o till_o than_o i_o say_v j.s._n have_v belie_v christ_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a well_o may_v he_o bely_v we_o when_o he_o have_v belie_v christ_n who_o can_v not_o bleâ—s_n that_o which_o there_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o infant_n baptism_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o in_o his_o day_n sure_a people_n will_v be_v more_o wise_a than_o to_o be_v establish_v through_o lie_n else_o their_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o if_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o well_o order_v conversation_n indeed_o this_o seem_v hypocrisy_n to_o exhort_v other_o their_o church_n to_o that_o which_o many_o of_o the_o independent_a teacher_n have_v not_o thmselve_n who_o be_v hireling_n and_o take_v gift_n and_o reward_n for_o preach_v and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o deceiver_n of_o old_a and_o they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o a_o well_o order_v conversation_n but_o a_o converse_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o ungodly_a &_o when_o we_o read_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n luke_n 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o he_o say_v we_o mad_o wrest_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v now_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o you_o and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o you_o and_o so_o blame_v the_o scripture_n and_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v believer_n rule_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_v this_o scripture_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o alteration_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o believer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o account_n &_o thus_o by_o wicked_a man_n be_v we_o blame_v when_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n language_n and_o now_o as_o wicked_o charge_v by_o i._n s._n for_o speak_v just_a in_o the_o scripture-expression_n with_o mad_o wrest_v the_o word_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v before_o &_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v now_o by_o enemy_n must_v be_v revile_v and_o our_o word_n abuse_v contrary_a to_o our_o innocent_a intent_n then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n that_o his_o reply_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o indeed_o so_o it_o shall_v and_o no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_a falsehood_n and_o deceit_n so_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n confound_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o folly_n and_o confusion_n as_o may_v he_o see_v by_o a_o sober_a man_n who_o this_o follow_v do_v with_o patience_n read_v and_o weigh_v then_o many_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o seem_v to_o show_v he_o say_v how_o r._n f._n and_o his_o associate_n have_v make_v up_o a_o litter_n and_o fardel_n of_o erroneous_a divinity_n and_o secret_o charge_v we_o with_o make_v up_o of_o what_o we_o profess_v from_o some_o writer_n before_o we_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v his_o reproachful_a word_n litter_n and_o fardel_n and_o erroneous_a we_o bear_v with_o patience_n rather_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o reproach_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n from_o a_o envious_a man_n then_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o reproach_n but_o however_o let_v he_o and_o all_o our_o enemy_n know_v what_o we_o profess_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o we_o receive_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n even_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o testify_v of_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o &_o inform_v other_o to_o the_o same_o door_n which_o be_v by_o our_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v but_o his_o poor_a shift_n to_o undervalue_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n who_o will_v false_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v but_o the_o spawn_n of_o
their_o sin_n though_o j.s._n say_v that_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n know_v god_n to_o be_v god_n till_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n the_o life_n but_o those_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v the_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n deceive_v they_o for_o they_o want_v the_o life_n when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v it_o and_o so_o i._o s._n thought_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n deceive_v he_o for_o when_o he_o find_v the_o spirit_n and_o eternal_a life_n than_o his_o old_a lie_a heart_n in_o which_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o the_o root_n of_o error_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o life_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v condemn_v all_o such_o thought_n for_o they_o proceed_v out_o of_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v find_v again_o i._n s._n talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n intrude_v into_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o so_o in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v blind_a say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n than_o vision_n to_o which_o i_o answer_n the_o night_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o vision_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o vision_n be_v a_o rule_n unto_o nor_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o those_o in_o israel_n which_o say_v that_o every_o vision_n fail_v and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v they_o a_o stand_a rule_n and_o that_o reproach_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v so_o common_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n among_o they_o but_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v to_o reprove_v that_o proverb_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o use_v it_o as_o a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n and_o say_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n and_o so_o with_o the_o light_n who_o be_v in_o it_o do_v now_o reprove_v all_o such_o proverb_n and_o preach_n against_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o from_o the_o vision_n be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v forth_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v they_o declare_v so_o that_o which_o give_v forth_o word_n be_v great_a than_o the_o word_n and_o without_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v and_o they_o may_v perish_v while_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n but_o they_o can_v perish_v while_o they_o have_v the_o vision_n and_o although_o there_o be_v vain_a vision_n they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a of_o none_o effect_n and_o although_o there_o be_v sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o none_o effect_n but_o the_o blind_a must_v stumble_v at_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o see_v again_o j.s._n sâ—ith_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_v ed_z among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n ans._n no_o christ_n be_v not_o own_v among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o yet_o convert_v as_o thou_o thyself_o confess_v and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o unconverted_a estate_n do_v not_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o such_o may_v talk_v of_o they_o as_o thou_o do_v speak_v that_o of_o they_o which_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o themselves_o again_o i.s._n say_v in_o the_o 17._o page_n as_o deep_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n nay_o there_o be_v thing_n reveal_v which_o be_v unutterable_a and_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o also_o write_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ahijah_n the_o shilomite_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n which_o be_v against_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la 2_o chron._n 9.29_o and_o the_o book_n of_o shemath_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 1.2_o 15._o and_o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n 2_o chron_n 20.34_o and_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n 1_o chron._n 29.29_o and_o the_o book_n of_o jaser_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n &_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o as_o judas_n bear_v witness_v and_o he_o also_o see_v and_o prophesy_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o slâ—y_v he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a unto_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n that_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n 1_o cor._n 5â—9_n and_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o paul_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n god_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o mystry_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o a_o few_o word_n whereby_o they_o when_o they_o read_v they_o may_v understand_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o epistle_n in_o which_o that_o mystry_n be_v write_v be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n ephesian_n 3.3_o and_o the_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o he_o charge_v the_o colossian_n to_o read_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n wherein_o his_o thanks_o &_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v for_o their_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n wherein_o he_o make_v manifest_v the_o unprofitable_a talker_n who_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o their_o diligence_n in_o good_a work_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o many_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a talker_n be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o do_v the_o same_o work_n and_o whereas_o j._n s._n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n why_o do_v he_o not_o bear_v witness_n that_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o colossian_n collossian_o 4.16_o and_o if_o he_o read_v in_o his_o church_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v not_o he_o read_v to_o his_o people_n that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n they_o both_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o one_o spirit_n so_o let_v he_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n above_o mention_v and_o try_v whether_o his_o word_n will_v stand_v unreprovable_a 67._o page_n say_v god_n may_v have_v reveal_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o please_v not_o so_o to_o do_v in_o that_o page_n mention_v samuel_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v be_v write_v both_o according_a tâ—_n what_o be_v write_v before_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o answ._n what_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o shall_v here_o speak_v may_v sufficient_o make_v manifest_a that_o his_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n in_o which_o dwell_v no_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o reveal_v and_o declare_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n write_v and_o likewise_o i_o shall_v show_v far_o of_o the_o thing_n concern_v christ_n testify_v by_o john_n and_o we_o know_v that_o
tare_n which_o man_n gather_v which_o must_v be_v bind_v in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n for_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n or_o what_o be_v all_o such_o invent_a word_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o when_o these_o be_v know_v in_o their_o witness_n in_o man_n what_o they_o witness_v unto_o and_o what_o they_o witness_v againsti_fw-la within_n and_o without_o such_o will_v give_v they_o name_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o head_n of_o john_n stelhams_n scripture_n contradiction_n be_v concern_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o hate_a by_o all_o such_o who_o way_n word_n &_o work_n be_v contrary_a ot_fw-mi it_o for_o it_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o this_o day_n make_v many_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n and_o now_o they_o which_o have_v cause_v people_n to_o err_v be_v by_o the_o light_n see_v and_o by_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v deny_v and_o they_o be_v deny_v their_o envy_n be_v up_o against_o the_o light_n which_o have_v make_v they_o manifest_a and_o they_o walk_v not_o by_o the_o light_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n buâ—_n there_o be_v a_o line_n of_o confusion_n come_v over_o they_o by_o which_o now_o they_o walk_v and_o from_o which_o their_o write_n do_v proceed_v as_o john_n stelham_n in_o page_n 52._o say_v they_o may_v affirm_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o every_o man_n or_o that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n lead_v to_o the_o father_n &_o say_v christ_n god_n or_o as_o god_n be_v in_o every_o man_n &_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o god-head-light_n be_v in_o every_o man_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o redemption_n light_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n that_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n withal_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n all_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o condemn_v all_o from_o the_o father_n which_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o but_o hate_v it_o and_o speak_v despiteful_o against_o it_o who_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o god_n who_o be_v light_a and_o truth_n into_o the_o confusion_n say_v that_o the_o god-head-light_n be_v not_o the_o redemption-light_n but_o with_o the_o light_n that_o lie_v and_o confusion_n be_v judge_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o god-head-light_n be_v in_o every_o mâ—n_z and_o then_o call_v it_o common_a and_o old_a creation-light_n &_o scripture-light_n pag._n 61._o and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n page_n 74_o 75_o and_o a_o legal_a light_n page_z 76._o and_o a_o create_a light_n page_z 78._o and_o a_o universal_a light_n unto_o which_o i_o say_v as_o god_n be_v so_o be_v his_o light_n &_o so_o be_v his_o godhead_n not_o create_v nor_o natural_a and_o as_o every_o one_o come_v to_o know_v the_o light_n which_o by_o j.s._n be_v so_o revile_v they_o shall_v neither_o follow_v nor_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n till_o he_o can_v prove_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v create_v and_o how_o it_o become_v natural_a or_o legal_a or_o where_o he_o have_v those_o name_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v no_o such_o name_n to_o the_o light_n &_o so_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o it_o in_o what_o he_o sâ—ith_o as_o also_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o pag_n 64._o saying_n that_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n then_o enoch_n light_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v wiâ—h_n god_n be_v no_o light_n nor_o jacob_n light_n nor_o isaac_n nor_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v without_o these_o write_n &_o this_o letter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o light_n and_o thousand_o have_v so_o much_o light_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o not_o as_o to_o see_v this_o darkness_n as_o to_o say_v light_n though_o save_v light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n do_v the_o scripture_n make_v the_o light_n to_o be_v light_n and_o be_v the_o save_a light_n make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v let_v all_o take_v notice_n &_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o declaration_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n &_o call_v they_o a_o vessel_n that_o the_o light_n be_v put_v into_o in_o p._n 43._o &_o 44_o now_o let_v they_o of_o understanding_n consider_v &_o judge_v whether_o the_o vessel_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o &_o whether_o wine_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o bottle_n be_v make_v wine_n by_o the_o bottle_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n without_o the_o bottle_n &_o water_n put_v into_o a_o vessel_n be_v not_o wâ—ter_n without_o the_o vessel_n or_o whether_o the_o vessel_n make_v it_o to_o be_v water_n j.s._n say_v every_o verse_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o little_a vessel_n of_o light_n &_o that_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n so_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o lay_v open_a that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o those_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v snare_v and_o take_v who_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o how_o great_a that_o darkness_n be_v and_o now_o be_v the_o scripture_n not_o deny_v but_o fulfil_v for_o now_o be_v the_o light_n and_o truth_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v blind_a who_o say_v they_o see_v and_o in_o which_o they_o see_v that_o be_v blind_a and_o now_o the_o depth_n be_v see_v which_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o babylon_n be_v see_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o bring_v forth_o in_o confusion_n and_o bind_v up_o in_o ignorance_n other_o confusion_n and_o lie_v i_o shall_v also_o mention_v give_v forth_o by_o j.s._n in_o his_o book_n as_o p._n 68_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v the_o word_n according_a to_o john_n 1.1_o and_o in_o p._n 69._o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o never_o so_o call_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o in_o p._n 70._o say_v christ_n be_v more_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v false_a for_o great_a be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n come_v from_o than_o the_o word_n which_o do_v but_o declare_v of_o the_o fullness_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v as_o all_o that_o know_v christ_n will_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o against_o all_o such_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v more_o in_o the_o word_n than_o in_o they_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n again_o in_o p._n 73._o he_o say_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n save_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o they_o who_o witness_v his_o salvation_n who_o say_v by_o his_o life_n be_v we_o save_v and_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o their_o witness_n be_v true_a for_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o against_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o a_o lie_a heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o will_v make_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n yea_o more_o even_o that_o which_o make_v light_a to_o be_v light_n and_o so_o great_a for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v great_a than_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o word_n when_o as_o the_o letter_n say_v god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o will_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o by_o which_o people_n be_v save_v as_o in_o p._n 73._o saying_n christ_n save_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o themselves_o for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o a_o word_n write_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o say_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v natural_a as_o i._o s._n say_v that_o he_o may_v
set_v up_o a_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o p._n 82._o of_o have_v our_o mind_n darken_v with_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n mark_v do_v that_o light_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o book_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o god_n head-light_n &_o above_o that_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n withal_o darken_v man_n mind_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o must_v enlighten_v they_o here_o be_v his_o testimony_n of_o the_o light_n bring_v up_o to_o the_o full_a that_o all_o who_o can_v receiv_v it_o may_v believ_n it_o for_o he_o say_v to_o we_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o two_o text_n in_o rom._n 10.18_o and_o col._n 1.23_o may_v resolve_v we_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n &_o not_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n how_o can_v the_o scripture_n resolve_v we_o of_o the_o light_n if_o it_o darken_v our_o mind_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o neither_o know_v the_o light_n nor_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o it_o again_o another_o of_o his_o contradiction_n concern_v the_o light_n in_o pag._n 23_o 24._o compare_v with_o pag._n 75._o be_v this_o say_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o paul_n heart_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o god_n who_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o gospel-light_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o contratrary_n unto_o which_o in_o his_o 75._o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-light_n about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o enter_v never_o shine_v into_o man_n heart_n ans._n to_o this_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n and_o consider_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o say_v god_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o gospel-light_n and_o the_o other_o say_v it_o never_o enter_v nor_o shine_v into_o man_n heart_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o say_v for_o god_n who-commanded_n the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o here_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o be_v the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v and_o from_o which_o they_o speak_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o so_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o a_o mystery_n unto_o such_o who_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n know_v neither_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o fill_v up_o their_o iine_n of_o confusion_n as_o have_v be_v already_o manifest_a and_o may_v further_o be_v make_v manifest_a again_o john_n stelham_n in_o his_o six_o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n speak_v concern_v the_o law_n and_o go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o he_o affirm_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o word_n nor_o no_o such_o distinction_n as_o of_o a_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o thâ—t_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o here_o be_v several_a covenant_n which_o j._n s._n have_v make_v and_o several_a name_n here_o give_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n never_o give_v nor_o they_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n never_o give_v such_o name_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o moral_a legal_a natural_a ceremonial_a so_o that_o be_v all_o without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n language_n and_o whereas_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v adam_n to_o be_v under_o a_o moral_a law_n wdich_a he_o call_v a_o law_n of_o work_n but_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o but_o from_o his_o supposition_n as_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o again_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n god_n can_v not_o in_o justice_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o fall_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o supposition_n to_o prove_v adam_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v this_o either_o he_o stand_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o he_o be_v under_o no_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v all_o such_o priest_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v out_o of_o innocency_n themselves_o can_v tell_v what_o covenant_n those_o be_v in_o with_o god_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o from_o such_o have_v we_o so_o much_o pervert_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o their_o imagination_n but_o unto_o such_o god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal._n 50.16_o thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n but_o i_o say_v that_o covenant_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v with_o god_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o in_o his_o image_n he_o stand_v in_o that_o and_o by_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o in_o that_o be_v in_o unity_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n neither_o be_v that_o law_n add_v uhtil_o there_o be_v transgression_n which_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n unreprovable_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v under_o no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o which_o do_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o some_o since_o the_o fallihg_n from_o it_o and_o which_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o till_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a where_o it_o be_v not_o already_o reveal_v and_o all_o who_o come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n precept_n and_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n they_o see_v and_o comprehend_v all_o such_o darkness_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o speak_v of_o three_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n promise_v nothing_o of_o salvation_n nor_o mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o will_n and_o pure_a law_n and_o yet_o mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n and_o again_o say_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o call_v of_o work_n which_o promise_v no_o salvation_n mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n that_o this_o which_o mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v a_o directory_n and_o rule_n to_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n hand_n guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o this_o can_v build_v nor_o join_v together_o and_o so_o time_n to_o cease_v build_v any_o more_o in_o confusion_n but_o in_o denial_n of_o that_o false_a doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o covenant_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o they_o without_o any_o such_o confusion_n or_o contradiction_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o you_o may_v read_v heb._n 9_o in_o all_o
with_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o it_o and_o speak_v by_o it_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o learn_v by_o natural_a art_n but_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n bear_v wirnisse_fw-la to_z but_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o natural_a learning_n at_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o trample_v upon_o and_o all_o your_o art_n and_o knowledge_n and_o humane_a study_n and_o language_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o do_v affirm_v tho_o they_o approve_v one_o another_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o approve_v of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o have_v his_o spirit_n deny_v natural_a learning_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n hereby_o and_o e.b._n his_o word_n be_v own_v transcribe_v by_o j.s._n cite_v page_n 16._o in_o the_o warn_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n or_o approve_v unto_o that_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o guide_v with_o it_o he_o say_v the_o send_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o so_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o evidence_n and_o further_o he_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o call_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o measure_n he_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v without_o the_o same_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v with_o and_o will_v not_o pretend_v such_o a_o call_n again_o he_o false_o charge_n r._n f._n with_o crucify_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n though_o none_o of_o we_o may_v spare_v to_o call_v hireling_n greedy_a dumb_a dog_n and_o devourer_n and_o lazy_a shepherd_n and_o in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n nor_o work_v offence_n towards_o god_n nor_o our_o neighbour_n and_o he_o conclude_v who_o of_o we_o we_o or_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o day_n shall_v declare_v unto_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v by_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o blind_a priest_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o we_o know_v liar_n such_o as_o j._n s._n shall_v not_o have_v the_o better_a who_o be_v to_o we_o make_v manifest_a already_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o god_n his_o 19_o the_o head_n concern_v immediate_a teach_v in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o j._n s._n false_o charge_v we_o withal_o but_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o needs_o no_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o â—ut_v as_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n which_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o we_o jer_n 31._o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o we_o to_o the_o great_a with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o set_v forth_o ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o unconverted_a estate_n that_o they_o also_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n and_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v come_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n where_o none_o need_v to_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o all_o these_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o yea_o and_o immediate_o too_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o we_o do_v witness_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v witness_v with_o we_o though_o the_o unbelieve_a heart_n of_o j._n s._n and_o his_o fellow_n can_v believe_v it_o but_o do_v gainsay_v it_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o themselves_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o deny_v it_o so_o prove_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o what_o they_o do_v accuse_v we_o of_o false_o but_o this_o be_v that_o their_o folly_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o do_v to_o we_o and_o j._n s._n say_v he_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o &_o this_o do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o himself_o be_v without_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o without_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o learned_a in_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v immediate_a and_o thus_o to_o confound_v truth_n he_o have_v by_o his_o confession_n shame_v himself_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n further_o he_o say_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v give_v teach_v immediate_o without_o any_o medium_n then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v send_v preacher_n abroad_o for_o they_o to_o hear_v mark_v this_o man_n blind_a production_n and_o what_o impudence_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o hold_v forth_o that_o god_n intend_v not_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o be_v promise_v shall_v be_v he_o promise_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n himself_o and_o this_o man_n hold_v forth_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o and_o so_o have_v no_o less_o than_o charge_v god_n with_o hypocrisy_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_v this_o but_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v and_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o bring_v all_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o inform_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a be_v not_o the_o heir_n with_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o let_v j.s._n say_v what_o he_o will_v or_o may_v this_o we_o believe_v and_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o for_o we_o and_o with_o we_o yet_o further_o to_o manifest_v his_o folly_n he_o say_v it_o be_v erroneous_a enough_o and_o contradictious_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o r._n f._n true_o tell_v he_o &_o say_v thou_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n show_v that_o thou_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o reader_n search_v where_o the_o error_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v himself_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o in_o error_n and_o contradicton_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n further_n he_o say_v never_o do_v any_o but_o god_n slayer_n and_o spirit-wounders_a go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o breath_n now_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v christ_n do_v tell_v they_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v the_o word_n whâ—ch_v god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v â—he_n voice_n of_o god_n here_o he_o divide_v or_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o voice_n or_o breath_n and_o be_v no_o god-slay_a nor_o spirit-wounder_n as_o thou_o have_v wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o lay_v down_o thy_o position_n where_o thou_o have_v conclude_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o against_o who_o thy_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o let_v the_o reader_n prove_v thy_o doctrine_n his_o 20_o the_o head_n concern_v question_n in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n j._n s._n be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o subject_a to_o treat_v upon_o for_o question_n in_o their_o place_n we_o own_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n we_o deny_v as_o christ_n do_v who_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o fool_n unto_o all_o man_n wisdom_n when_o the_o subtle_a pharisee_n and_o other_o tempt_v he_o who_o will_v not_o answer_n their_o crafty_a question_n though_o they_o that_o question_v in_o simplicity_n he_o do_v to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n then_o some_o leave_v he_o have_v fill_v wiâ—h_o produce_v some_o of_o our_o query_n out_o of_o some_o of_o our_o book_n comment_v thereupon_o and_o will_v prove_v they_o ignorant_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o the_o
like_a but_o it_o hâ—d_v be_v more_o just_a &_o of_o a_o better_a report_n for_o he_o to_o have_v answer_v they_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o they_o to_o all_o people_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o manner_n back_o bit_v they_o and_o reproach_v they_o and_o not_o show_v wherein_o it_o lie_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o needless_a and_o vain_a as_o he_o say_v than_o the_o soon_o have_v such_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o he_o think_v himself_o j._n s._n confute_v they_o by_o sober_a and_o plain_a answeres_fw-la but_o what_o if_o our_o folly_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v his_o wisdom_n foolishnnsse_n with_o god_n no_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v of_o we_o who_o have_v show_v himself_o already_o and_o confess_v true_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v old_a and_o lie_v and_o sinful_a so_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o better_a judgement_n from_o his_o pen_n than_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o while_o we_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o matter_n not_o what_o man_n say_v of_o we_o especial_o one_o that_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n enemy_n and_o i_o leave_v the_o honest_a sober_a query_n to_o be_v read_v which_o he_o have_v false_o brand_v with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n and_o such_o like_a as_o this_o what_o rule_n have_v you_o in_o scripture_n for_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n this_o be_v a_o honest_a question_n which_o he_o wicked_o slander_v with_o pride_n and_o whether_o be_v your_o gospel_n free_a without_o charge_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yea_o or_o no_o these_o and_o such_o other_o question_v he_o rail_v against_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o quarrellous_a and_o vain_a and_o of_o the_o devil_n now_o it_o have_v be_v more_o honest_a to_o have_v confute_v they_o in_o answer_v discreet_o than_o to_o have_v thus_o brand_v they_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o take_v hire_n for_o preach_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o preach_v for_o hire_n whereby_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o excuse_v himself_o if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v hireling_n and_o will_v not_o be_v count_v to_o preach_v for_o hire_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v lest_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v his_o folly_n but_o that_o they_o have_v hire_v for_o preach_v but_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o when_o or_o where_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o preach_v and_o have_v no_o hire_n and_o then_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o preach_v not_o for_o it_o but_o such_o as_o receive_v sum_n of_o money_n of_o one_o man_n â—or_a a_o country_n which_o will_v not_o be_v give_v he_o except_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o this_o same_o man_n be_v a_o hireling_n and_o preach_v because_o he_o have_v hire_v aâ—d_n have_v hire_v because_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n he_o preach_v further_o he_o say_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o justify_v a_o believe_a sinner_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o here_o he_o have_v speak_v ignorant_o and_o hold_v forth_o as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o call_v for_o a_o proof_n from_o he_o for_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v to_o his_o shame_n that_o he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o by_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v further_o he_o say_v ignorant_o enough_o that_o which_o be_v do_v accord_n to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o write_a command_n or_o from_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o a_o gospel_n way_n from_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n act_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o faith_n give_v stir_v up_o this_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o we_o say_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o hold_v forth_o let_v man_n behold_v his_o ignorance_n further_o he_o say_v though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o yet_o as_o to_o justification_n paul_n will_v not_o be_v fouâ—d_v in_o it_o this_o for_o a_o word_n mark_v again_o reader_n can_v thou_o see_v any_o thing_n here_o but_o ignorance_n as_o if_o paul_n be_v justify_v by_o another_o christ_n then_o what_o work_v in_o he_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v far_o he_o say_v paul_n count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n even_o what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v since_o conversion_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ._n mark_v again_o what_o be_v the_o convert_n of_o many_o hundred_o of_o soul_n by_o paul_n and_o many_o other_o work_v of_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o but_o dung_n and_o loss_n so_o j._n s._n hold_v forth_o this_o be_v ignorance_n indeed_o he_o have_v show_v his_o ignorance_n by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v question_n we_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n his_o 21_o the_o head_n concern_v civil_a honour_n in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n by_o argument_n nor_o practice_n but_o do_v honour_n all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v respect_v man_n person_n nor_o have_v they_o in_o any_o admiration_n for_o any_o advantage_n yea_o we_o honour_v man_n in_o reprove_v they_o in_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o j._n s._n plead_v much_o for_o civil_a honour_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o civil_a honour_n and_o the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o honour_n be_v that_o he_o call_v civil_a and_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o not_o in_o transgression_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o subjection_n to_o their_o just_a command_n request_n and_o law_n and_o by_o patient_a suffering_n under_o their_o corrupt_a law_n and_o evil_a command_n and_o not_o resist_v evil_a yet_o the_o person_n of_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v for_o he_o that_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o they_o desire_v no_o honour_n nor_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o know_v reproach_n and_o infamy_n be_v their_o respect_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o as_o for_o hireling_n and_o deceiver_n they_o be_v respect_v of_o the_o world_n but_o condemn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o testify_v against_o and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o child_n and_o master_n by_o their_o servant_n but_o where_o god_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o parent_n or_o master_n another_o as_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n time_n as_o it_o do_v now_o whether_o to_o give_v respect_n to_o god_n or_o man_n this_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o sober_a man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o thus_o in_o short_a i_o give_v a_o testimony_n how_o we_o honour_v and_o will_v have_v all_o honour_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v j._n s._n long_a discourse_n to_o he_o and_o his_o company_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o vain_a superstition_n and_o foolish_a custom_n of_o this_o generation_n his_o 22_o d_o head_n concern_v swear_v in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o say_v &_o practiseâ—â—_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v speak_v absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n and_o mitigation_n and_o he_o say_v we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o meaning_n and_o this_o be_v false_a and_o wicked_a too_o in_o â—_o s._n who_o will_v be_v see_v to_o hold_v forth_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v for_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v righteous_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v concern_v swear_v who_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v no_o cause_n except_v and_o we_o take_v christ_n word_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o do_v deny_v all_o oath_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o ouâ—_n yea_o be_v so_o and_o our_o nay_o be_v so_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o j._n s._n will_v plead_v for_o swear_v before_o a_o magistrate_n but_o that_o magistrate_n which_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v his_o way_n will_v believe_v a_o man_n soon_o that_o can_v swear_v for_o conscience_n sake_n than_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o swear_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v like_a to_o testify_v lie_n with_o oath_n than_o he_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n deny_v oath_n and_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o say_v scholastical_o though_o ignorant_o they_o that_o will_v not_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o precept_n and_o example's_n for_o swear_v without_o prohibition_n against_o
it_o fall_v into_o scripture_n contradiction_n but_o r.f._n nor_o other_o will_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v unfound_a and_o lay_v down_o but_o not_o prove_v at_o all_o neither_o maâ—or_n nor_o minor_a and_o hereby_o he_o have_v conclude_v wicked_o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o scripture_n contradiction_n who_o do_v express_o forbid_v all_o swear_n and_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n for_o swear_v with_o the_o prohibition_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o j._n s._n be_v take_v utter_v folly_n with_o his_o tongue_n &_o have_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v contradictor_n of_o scripture_n let_v shame_n cover_v his_o impudent_a forehead_n and_o they_o that_o charge_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n with_o contradict_v scripture_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o eternal_a vengeance_n but_o john_n stelham_n have_v do_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o eternal_a vengeance_n but_o further_a at_o large_a as_o concern_v swear_v our_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v laâ—d_v down_o at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o whereas_o further_o i._n s._n as_o a_o man_n not_o weary_a of_o iniquity_n go_v on_o after_o his_o false_a charge_v of_o we_o with_o contradict_v to_o scripture_n charge_v we_o again_o that_o we_o contradict_v ourselves_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o accusation_n we_o bear_v with_o as_o much_o patience_n as_o we_o do_v his_o former_a see_v they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n and_o so_o that_o wherein_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o self-contradiction_n i_o pass_v light_o over_o have_v clear_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o man_n j._n s._n have_v be_v in_o generation_n past_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o isaiah_n who_o be_v send_v to_o tell_v hezekiah_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v 2_o king_n 20.1_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o isaiah_n that_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hezekiah_n and_o yet_o no_o contradiction_n in_o isaiah_n though_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o j._n s._n will_v so_o have_v judge_v and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v betwixt_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n psal._n 119._o and_o the_o 103._o and_o jer._n 23.29_o david_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a unto_o his_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o jer._n say_v thè_z word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hâ—mmer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n to_o piece_n now_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o these_o two_o not_o to_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v though_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o such_o as_o j.s._n who_o mind_n be_v dark_a and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 12.30_o and_o mark_v 9.40_o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o â—nd_v yet_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v not_o contradiction_n to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o if_o j.s._n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n out_o of_o his_o evil_a heart_n will_v he_o have_v charge_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contradiction_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o will_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o leave_v with_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o we_o who_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n do_v clear_a christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n from_o contradiction_n and_o know_v j.s._n and_o such_o as_o he_o to_o be_v seeker_n of_o occasion_n against_o the_o just_a and_o will_v make_v offence_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o do_v not_o allow_v j.s._n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o word_n for_o than_o no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o end_n and_o meaning_n and_o j._n s._n say_v we_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v through_o this_o nation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o deny_v matthew_n mark_n and_o john_n declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n which_o gospel_n be_v and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o these_o four_o man_n do_v declare_v it_o though_o we_o deny_v their_o write_n to_o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o true_o declare_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o speak_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v let_v j._n s._n judge_v what_o he_o will_v of_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o gospel-letter_n and_o scripture_n gospel_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o such_o name_n to_o it_o but_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o people_n let_v j._n s._n judge_v by_o consequence_n what_o he_o will_n and_o further_o he_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o title_n of_o master_n from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n servant_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v master_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o minister_n be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n that_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n word_n let_v j._n s._n shuffle_v as_o he_o will_v also_o he_o lie_v of_o j.n._n to_o say_v he_o deny_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o though_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v truth_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o beliver_v witness_v which_o he_o seem_v false_o to_o be_v charge_v withal_o and_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v give_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o another_o way_n than_o that_o whereby_o he_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o be_v false_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n the_o way_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o and_o not_o another_o way_n of_o understand_a scripture_n nor_o by_o another_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o he_o say_v christ_n direct_v to_o himself_o john_n 5.39_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o than_o that_o as_o convey_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o soul_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n and_o search_v that_o scripture_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o add_v to_o it_o yea_o or_o nay_o or_o where_o any_o ever_o have_v any_o christ_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o scripture_n it_o do_v say_v the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o convey_v by_o they_o to_o a_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v his_o additional_a gloss_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o undervalue_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v only_o reveal_v and_o receive_v and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o e._n b._n to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o with_o entice_a word_n neither_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n without_o he_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o conceiving_n and_o imagination_n this_o be_v true_a and_o no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o tho_o j._n s._n say_v these_o can_v both_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o come_v with_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n nor_o his_o own_o imagination_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v what_o they_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n neither_o their_o own_o imagination_n but_o preach_v the_o worâ—_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o not_o gather_v from_o scripture_n nor_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o because_o he_o say_v both_o these_o negative_n can_v be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o himself_o preach_v either_o what_o
he_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n or_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o let_v he_o choose_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o will_v and_o in_o the_o next_o he_o will_v be_v prove_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o e._n b._n compile_v a_o book_n out_o of_o scripture_n collection_n be_v false_a for_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n be_v not_o compile_v a_o book_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o j._n s._n be_v find_v a_o false_a accuser_n and_o e.b._n neither_o a_o self-contradictor_a nor_o self-curser_n and_o these_o be_v true_a word_n to_o this_o generation_n and_o own_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o j._n s._n in_o his_o scornful_a spirit_n abuse_v they_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v revile_v and_o mock_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o saint_n condition_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o own_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o scripture_n contradiction_n nor_o self_n contradiction_n let_v j._n s._n judge_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v this_o self-contradiction_n to_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o their_o soul_n union_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o to_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n open_v and_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n let_v j._n s._n first_o answer_v the_o query_n in_o plainness_n which_o be_v a_o honest_a query_n and_o not_o to_o imply_v from_o it_o his_o own_o conception_n to_o make_v appear_v self-contradictâ—ons_a let_v the_o sober_a reader_n judge_n where_o the_o contradiction_n lie_v and_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o leâ—ter_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n than_o all_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n that_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v wherever_o the_o bible_n be_v which_o i_o do_v deny_v for_o many_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o profess_v it_o which_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o pocket_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n there_o and_o this_o will_v be_v confess_v by_o j._n s._n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o so_o he_o must_v revoke_v who_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n but_o the_o letter_n kill_v in_o his_o proof_n he_o say_v the_o write_a word_n viz._n the_o letter_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o writer_n mark_v here_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o what_o be_v write_v and_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o honest_a man_n who_o can_v believe_v truth_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n since_o have_v be_v which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o but_o j._n s._n have_v set_v christ_n and_o all_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n to_o be_v less_o in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v they_o be_v imperfect_o holy_a that_o write_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a lie_n for_o the_o scripture_n give_v â—his_fw-la testimony_n of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o write_v it_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o he_o have_v also_o slander_v christ_n to_o be_v imperfect_o holy_a and_o in_o his_o next_o let_v he_o prove_v what_o this_o imperfect_a holiness_n be_v and_o till_o than_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o holiness_n imperfect_a further_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o chariot_n to_o convey_v he_o spirit_n whither_o he_o please_v to_o go_v but_o where_o be_v his_o proof_n for_o such_o a_o doctrine_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n though_o he_o say_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o matter_n daily_a experience_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n let_v he_o answer_v that_o thus_o have_v experience_v that_o always_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n and_o handle_v the_o letter_n have_v see_v and_o handle_v the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n i_o will_v believe_v but_o not_o j._n s._n assertion_n out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o his_o 2_o d_o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v hearing_n the_o word_n this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n to_o say_v they_o who_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o as_o j._n s._n who_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o proud_a man_n and_o covetous_a man_n and_o false_a accuser_n such_o as_o j._n s._n be_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o by_o paul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o j._n s._n will_v charge_v we_o withal_o because_o we_o deny_v to_o hear_v hireling_n for_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o deny_v to_o hear_v deceiver_n and_o this_o be_v no_o self-contradiction_n nor_o say_v nor_o unsay_n let_v j.s._n judge_v what_o he_o will_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v my_o witness_n and_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n teacher_n can_v be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n will_v find_v theiâ—_n teacher_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n both_o these_o be_v true_a and_o not_o self-contradiction_n let_v a_o sober_a reader_n judge_n whether_o he_o can_v find_v contradiction_n in_o those_o word_n but_o fain_o will_v j._n saint_n have_v his_o lie_n believe_v for_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n for_o his_o work_n have_v gain_v no_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v r_o f._n have_v not_o prove_v lie_v yet_o against_o he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n search_v whether_o there_o be_v none_o prove_v against_o he_o now_o but_o let_v he_o not_o say_v like_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi i_o be_o no_o liar_n but_o rather_o let_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o lie_n and_o wickedness_n his_o 3_o d._n head_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o wherein_o much_o ado_n he_o make_v as_o to_o prove_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o joh._n 1.9_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n and_o he_o say_v the_o light_n give_v to_o all_o man_n even_o that_o light_n speak_v of_o joh._n 1.9_o be_v a_o dim_a light_n and_o be_v cold_a and_o insufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o unable_a to_o make_v true_a discovery_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n &_o such_o like_a contemptible_a undervalue_a word_n of_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v who_o light_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o by_o this_o it_o be_v know_v more_o evident_o what_o spirit_n j._n s._n be_v of_o but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n can_v believe_v he_o and_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v lighten_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o true_a light_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v some_o man_n be_v live_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n both_o these_o be_v true_a for_o some_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o such_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v they_o light_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n ay_o leavit_fw-la to_o spiritual_a man_n to_o judge_v though_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o some_o shall_v live_v a_o natural_a condition_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o say_v he_o as_o if_o every_o man_n bring_v a_o saviour_n with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n this_o last_o be_v his_o false_a conception_n but_o he_o be_v man_n saviour_n by_o who_o power_n every_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o j._n s._n do_v but_o understand_v as_o we_o do_v that_o some_o love_v the_o light_n and_o some_o hate_v it_o such_o as_o hate_v it_o deny_v christ_n he_o that_o love_v it_o receive_v christ_n who_o know_v this_o strange_n not_o i.s._n wonder_v show_v his_o ignorance_n who_o will_v secret_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v bewitch_v with_o a_o notion_n of_o account_v nature_n grace_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n he_o that_o conceive_v lie_n believe_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o
i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o jesus_n cry_v anâ—_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o also_o joh._n 12.44.46_o this_o light_n be_v not_o man_n reason_n nor_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o man_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1_o 9_o again_o another_o false_a testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o light_n from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 53._o answ._n this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o adam_n say_v i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v disobey_v god_n voice_n not_o because_o he_o be_v enlighten_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o god_n it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o god_n or_o drive_v you_o from_o he_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v god_n send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fall_n now_o let_v all_o consider_v and_o judge_v that_o ever_o know_v the_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v darkness_n or_o it_o be_v light_a which_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o fall_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o there_o be_v a_o few_o that_o profess_v godliness_n in_o this_o nation_n that_o can_v bear_v it_o or_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o for_o such_o as_o account_v themselves_o the_o high_a profession_n and_o above_o form_n under_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n to_o publish_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o print_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n iâ—_n but_o as_o a_o briar_n and_o the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn-hedge_n for_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o watchman_n and_o thy_o visitation_n come_v now_o shall_v there_o be_v perplexity_n mic._n 7.4_o now_o here_o be_v a_o day_n for_o trial_n that_o they_o which_o can_v may_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o the_o fall_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o this_o to_o call_v light_a darkness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n what_o be_v that_o which_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n if_o the_o light_n keep_v man_n in_o it_o as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o in_o pag._n 7._o there_o say_v that_o by_o the_o light_n be_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o creator_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n and_o he_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o see_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o answ._n how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o that_o the_o light_n drive_v man_n from_o god_n &_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o again_o that_o it_o make_v know_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o he_o and_o sufficient_o qualify_v he_o to_o see_v and_o understand_v it_o this_o can_v true_o be_v call_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o a_o line_n of_o confusion_n which_o be_v stretch_v out_o wherein_o darkness_n be_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o darken_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o truth_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o his_o folly_n shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o unreproved_a and_o make_v manifest_a another_o false_a testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n be_v this_o that_o at_o first_o it_o move_v upward_o and_o man_n can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o now_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o thief_n be_v get_v into_o the_o candle_n and_o now_o the_o spirit_n burn_v downward_o and_o discover_v the_o thing_n beneath_o answ._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n change_v or_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o change_v that_o before_o it_o ascend_v upward_o and_o now_o downward_o we_o shall_v try_v this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n eccles._n 3.21_o so_o than_o if_o it_o go_v downward_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n &_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o here_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o unfit_a to_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ._n but_o as_o for_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n do_v not_o â—hange_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v but_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o it_o but_o confuse_o speak_v of_o two_o light_n the_o one_o spring_v up_o with_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a birth_n suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a birth_n and_o another_o light_a suitable_a to_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o testimony_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v two_o light_n suitable_a to_o the_o two_o birth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n have_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o light_n suitable_a and_o so_o the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o one_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o two_o birth_n be_v this_o be_v not_o a_o testimony_n according_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o light_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o lead_v the_o saint_n which_o believe_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o same_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 16.3_o and_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o love_v the_o darkness_n rather_o than_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o one_o man_n love_v it_o &_o another_o hate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n joh._n 3.19_o but_o the_o scripture_n bear_v no_o such_o testimony_n as_o that_o there_o be_v two_o light_n in_o man_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o natural_a and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o easy_o forgive_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o find_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o repentance_n must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o and_o must_v know_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o confess_v it_o so_o and_o with_o this_o light_n come_v to_o discern_v the_o two_o birth_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o how_o that_o the_o one_o birth_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n it_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n give_v they_o to_o see_v what_o to_o speak_v before_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n line_n which_o be_v confusion_n and_o as_o a_o teâ—cher_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o do_v before_o they_o do_v it_o and_o so_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o condemnation_n bring_v their_o work_n
the_o saint_n and_o follow_v his_o thought_n which_o be_v false_a think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o so_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n instead_o of_o follow_v that_o which_o do_v prick_v he_o and_o as_o for_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o persecute_v stephen_n to_o death_n though_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v nor_o because_o the_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o they_o do_v persecute_v but_o because_o they_o do_v resist_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n as_o stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v bear_v witness_n say_v unto_o saul_n and_o the_o rest_n you_o stiff_o neck_v and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o have_v be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o here_o be_v little_a ground_n in_o those_o for_o any_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n which_o be_v light_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o dâ—d_v not_o keep_v it_o here_o they_o disobey_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v able_a to_o have_v lead_v they_o from_o their_o disobedience_n and_o stiffneckedness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v persecute_v to_o death_n for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o do_v it_o ignorant_o it_o be_v because_o they_o reject_v knowledge_n and_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o hos._n 4.6_o and_o because_o they_o do_v forget_v the_o lord_n as_o those_o do_v in_o jer._n 18._o so_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v never_o convince_v nor_o reprove_v but_o because_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o reproof_n for_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n neither_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n but_o i_o say_v do_v not_o israel_n know_v to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n rom._n 10.21_o therefore_o let_v no_o more_o such_o clamorous_a speech_n come_v forth_o as_o to_o say_v such_o have_v obey_v and_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o if_o they_o have_v then_o when_o god_n have_v call_v they_o will_v have_v answer_v and_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a which_o when_o stephen_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o resist_n of_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n and_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v light_a his_o word_n do_v answer_v something_o of_o god_n within_o they_o when_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o have_v disobey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o do_v stone_n he_o to_o death_n and_o therein_o they_o do_v kick_v against_o that_o which_o do_v prick_v they_o but_o the_o liâ—ht_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v all_o unto_o god_n which_o do_v obey_v and_o follow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o all_o generation_n from_o abel_n unto_o this_o generation_n that_o do_v ever_o in_o such_o ignorance_n and_o wilful_a impudence_n preach_v and_o print_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o this_o age_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o as_o other_o do_v reject_v the_o lesser_a so_o these_o the_o great_a other_o do_v disobey_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o those_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o man_n reason_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o have_v say_v neither_o do_v ever_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o light_n be_v insufficient_a but_o do_v bid_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n joh._n 12.36_o and_o do_v tell_v such_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o they_o so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o which_o be_v of_o power_n but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v now_o hate_a in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v any_o thing_n within_o man_n to_o be_v of_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o guide_v or_o lead_v man_n to_o god_n or_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n bâ—t_v i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o all_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v but_o again_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o false_a hosanna_n that_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n may_v be_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o door_n as_o the_o light_n as_o the_o way_n may_v not_o have_v be_v and_o for_o proof_n say_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o man_n that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o light_n which_o discover_v sin_n to_o he_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o he_o answ._n he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n who_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o god_n image_n and_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n image_n into_o transgression_n that_o which_o make_v manifest_v his_o transgression_n be_v the_o light_n which_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o &_o god_n do_v never_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o christ_n but_o man_n in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n pretend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o distinction_n between_o their_o law_n &_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v not_o see_v how_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o &_o as_o well_o minister_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o though_o there_o be_v and_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o operation_n yet_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o light_n that_o light_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n see_v christ_n and_o prophesy_v beforehand_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v he_o come_v and_o the_o same_o light_n which_o let_v man_n see_v their_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o let_v they_o see_v their_o saviour_n and_o lead_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o but_o to_o say_v there_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o door_n the_o light_n the_o way_n have_v not_o be_v this_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o sound_n be_v go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o hear_v yes_o very_o that_o which_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_a be_v there_o light_a make_v sin_n manifest_a and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o christ_n see_v that_o his_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o his_o life_n when_o be_v ever_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n which_o discover_v sin_n separate_v and_o where_o be_v that_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o
offence_n now_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v as_o a_o little_a light_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o anoint_v to_o be_v as_o a_o little_a light_n in_o those_o in_o who_o the_o light_n be_v little_a do_v this_o also_o offend_v you_o what_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n &_o the_o glory_n and_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n in_o some_o and_o but_o as_o a_o little_a light_n or_o daystar_n in_o other_o or_o in_o other_o as_o a_o light_n before_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o light_n great_a in_o some_o &_o little_a in_o other_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o same_o may_v that_o only_o be_v call_v christ_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o that_o also_o be_v call_v christ_n which_o pierce_v through_o the_o soul_n &_o reveal_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n luke_n 2.35_o may_v he_o only_o be_v call_v christ_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n who_o reign_v and_o have_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o feet_n &_o be_v not_o he_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o therefore_o that_o none_o may_v err_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o light_n his_o light_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o his_o manifestation_n in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o &_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o manifestation_n to_o know_v &_o witness_n christ_n in_o it_o though_o in_o many_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a light_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v unto_o it_o while_o it_o be_v so_o which_o as_o it_o do_v increase_v &_o be_v enlarge_v it_o may_v be_v call_v or_o declare_v under_o another_o name_n than_o little_a as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o always_o like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n nor_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n but_o come_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o the_o accuser_n reply_v against_o the_o light_n and_o against_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n say_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o say_v in_o page_n 45._o that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n answ._n if_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o faith_n come_v when_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o may_v he_o not_o then_o as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o see_v he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o it_o come_v but_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v what_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o be_v christ_n rom._n 10._o and_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o that_o if_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o accuser_n they_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o the_o daily_a reproach_n will_v cease_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o that_o the_o light_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o and_o whereas_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o and_o labour_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophesy_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o because_o he_o say_v know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n as_o first_o concern_v that_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n hold_v out_o to_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n and_o another_o thing_n hold_v out_o to_o be_v more_o sure_a as_o unto_o thoâ—e_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o that_o whâ—ch_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n be_v that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o disciple_n hâ—ard_v when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n as_o sure_a as_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n write_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v see_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o well_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o write_v this_o down_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n see_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n proclaim_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o write_v it_o down_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n yea_o a_o sure_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o and_o do_v write_v down_o for_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v and_o this_o will_v all_o man_n of_o understand_a judge_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v not_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o his_o own_o and_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o although_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o write_n be_v confirm_v with_o more_o power_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o both_o true_a yet_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n unto_o those_o which_o do_v not_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n see_v much_o less_o those_o thing_n the_o apostle_n see_v no_o not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n nor_o to_o the_o daystar_a rise_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o peter_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a for_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o daystar_n do_v arise_v and_o the_o day_n dawn_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o the_o declaration_n from_o other_o without_o they_o declare_v in_o word_n and_o write_n as_o thus_o for_o example_n by_o experience_n to_o suâ—h_o i_o shall_v direct_v my_o speech_n who_o can_v witness_v the_o day_n dawn_v nor_o the_o daystar_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n nor_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n to_o such_o i_o say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o vision_n power_n and_o glory_n wherein_o i_o be_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o appearance_n this_o i_o may_v declare_v and_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o to_o such_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o sure_a for_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n till_o they_o come_v to_o witness_v in_o themselves_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o daystar_n rise_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o they_o then_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v to_o himself_o nor_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a unto_o he_o but_o unto_o
covenant_n who_o be_v under_o christ_n command_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o that_o oath_n which_o david_n and_o the_o jew_n swear_v by_o nor_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o if_o upon_o any_o occasion_n they_o be_v require_v to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n their_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v yea_o or_o nay_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o word_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o hireling_n priest_n in_o these_o time_n have_v do_v by_o their_o oath_n for_o this_o we_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o that_o such_o as_o do_v now_o plead_v to_o swear_v for_o a_o thing_n have_v swear_v against_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o do_v now_o preach_v against_o that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v for_o so_o that_o they_o will_v preach_v pray_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o belly_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o david_n be_v to_o swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n who_o call_v christ_n lord_n he_o that_o be_v david_n lord_n and_o glory_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o who_o have_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n again_o whereas_o john_n tomb_n instance_v abraham_n isaac_n david_n solomon_n elijah_n micah_n elisha_n the_o woman_n of_o shunem_n and_o itai_n uriah_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n their_o swear_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o be_v example_n for_o swear_v answ._n all_o these_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o that_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o old_a time_n mat._n 5._o and_o prove_v nothing_o that_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v swear_v for_o although_o abraham_n swear_v and_o solomon_n swear_v yet_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o great_a than_o solomon_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o although_o david_n swear_v yeâ—_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n which_o say_v swear_v not_o aâ—_n all_o and_o though_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o yet_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v bow_v and_o worship_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o that_o all_o these_o argument_n and_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o believer_n and_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v tomb_n ignorance_n in_o his_o apply_v scripture_n in_o disobey_v christ_n command_n again_o to_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a john_n tomb_n say_v that_o paul_n put_v a_o oath_n on_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 5.27_o which_o word_n be_v these_o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n now_o say_v tomb_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v i_o put_v the_o lord_n oath_n on_o you_o or_o swear_v you_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n a_o like_a charge_n be_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v the_o long_a and_o thick_a mist_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v over_o the_o understanding_n of_o people_n that_o when_o the_o plain_a scripture_n will_v not_o prove_v their_o end_n and_o intent_n than_o they_o tell_v people_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n do_v not_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n understand_v greek_a as_o well_o as_o john_n tomb_n or_o be_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o speak_v till_o again_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o he_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o that_o all_o that_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v it_o may_v judge_v whether_o paul_n do_v put_v a_o oath_n upon_o they_o or_o do_v swear_v they_o to_o read_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n as_o 1_o thess._n 5.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o oblige_v or_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o i_o put_v the_o lord_n oath_n upon_o you_o or_o swear_v you_o as_o john_n tomb_n say_v for_o if_o they_o do_v read_v the_o epistle_n among_o the_o brethren_n than_o his_o obligation_n or_o charge_n to_o they_o be_v fulfil_v but_o see_v john_n tomb_n say_v he_o swear_v they_o he_o may_v have_v declare_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v swear_v see_v paul_n be_v at_o athens_n when_o he_o write_v to_o thessalonica_n again_o he_o say_v the_o like_a charge_n be_v in_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a he_o will_v make_v a_o oath_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o enjoin_v or_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n not_o a_o put_v a_o oath_n upon_o they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v as_o john_n tomb_n say_v again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v the_o like_a charge_n or_o oath_n put_v upon_o they_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o take_v he_o swear_v or_o put_v a_o oath_n upon_o he_o that_o the_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o do_v charge_v he_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n in_o his_o ministry_n again_o john_n tomb_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n use_v this_o oath_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o those_o that_o mind_n this_o scripture_n may_v see_v that_o paul_n do_v only_o justify_v christ_n word_n in_o keep_v to_o yea_o and_o nay_o say_v that_o with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o so_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v people_n to_o oath_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n the_o substance_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o use_v these_o word_n that_o as_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n so_o also_o be_v they_o true_a to_o their_o yea_o and_o nay_o the_o end_n of_o all_o oath_n other_o scripture_n tomb_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n do_v swear_v as_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o 9.1_o gal._n 1.20_o phil._n 1.8_o answ._n as_o to_o the_o first_o rom._n 1.9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o hiâ—_n son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n be_v this_o a_o proof_n for_o man_n to_o swear_v and_o take_v oath_n either_o for_o man_n or_o against_o man_n have_v not_o the_o man_n here_o lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o compare_v and_o call_v this_o the_o apostle_n oath_n when_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n continual_o and_o his_o say_n in_o rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o gal._n 1.20_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o be_v this_o a_o oath_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o write_n against_o lie_n indeed_o this_o we_o desire_v that_o john_n tomb_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o nation_n will_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v witness_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o and_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v truth_n before_o god_n and_o not_o lie_v then_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o plead_v for_o swear_v from_o they_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o word_n here_o assert_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v again_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v and_o oath_n phâ—l_n 1.8_o where_o he_o say_v for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesuâ—_n christ._n now_o let_v all_o honest_a and_o sober-hearted_n man_n consider_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v it_o forth_o be_v not_o abuse_v that_o from_o a_o novice_n that_o be_v lift_v
but_o the_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o do_v abuse_v we_o &_o wrong_v we_o ignorant_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v soon_o blot_v out_o than_o those_o who_o wilful_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n to_o work_n wickedness_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n the_o kâ—â—â—â—edge_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o desire_v all_o people_n may_v comâ—â—â—to_o that_o by_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o so_o furious_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o bring_v forth_o flood_n of_o enmity_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o think_v no_o evil_a neither_o do_v any_o unto_o another_o be_v that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v feel_v &_o obey_v in_o all_o will_v dry_v up_o those_o flood_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o redeem_v and_o elect_a seed_n who_o only_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o light_n for_o their_o habitation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o armour_n and_o defence_n something_o that_o late_o pass_v in_o discourse_n between_o the_o king_n and_o r._n h._n publish_a to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n and_o error_n in_o a_o copy_n late_o print_v contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o misprint_v and_o abuse_v in_o several_a particular_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o remove_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_n to_o be_v reprint_v in_o a_o more_o true_a foâ—m_n and_o order_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o r._n h._n since_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o and_o gather_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n we_o have_v always_o suffer_v and_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o power_n that_o have_v rule_v and_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o for_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o when_o the_o breach_n of_o no_o just_a law_n can_v be_v charge_v against_o we_o than_o they_o make_v law_n of_o purpose_n to_o ensnare_v we_o and_o so_o our_o suffering_n be_v unjust_o continue_v king_n it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o have_v rule_v over_o you_o have_v be_v cruel_a and_o have_v profess_v much_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v r._n h._n and_o likewise_o the_o same_o suffering_n do_v now_o abound_v in_o more_o cruelty_n against_o we_o in_o many_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o for_o instance_n one_o at_o thetford_n in_o norfolk_n where_o henry_n fall_v minister_a unto_o the_o people_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d whip_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o town_n from_o parish_n to_o parish_n â—â—â—ards_o lancashire_n and_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n in_o his_o pass_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o deny_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o so_o because_o that_o for_o conscience-sake_n we_o can_v swear_v but_o have_v learned_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o hereby_o a_o occasion_n be_v take_v against_o we_o to_o persecute_v we_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o swear_v for_o any_o nor_o against_o any_o but_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o yea_o have_v be_v yea_o and_o our_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o oath_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n king_n but_o why_o can_v you_o not_o swear_v for_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o any_o engagement_n r.h._n yes_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v so_o common_a among_o man_n to_o swear_v and_o engage_v either_o for_o or_o against_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n take_v to_o they_o nor_o fear_v of_o a_o oath_n that_o therefore_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o what_o they_o swear_v king_n but_o can_v you_o not_o promise_v as_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n r._n h._n yes_o what_o we_o do_v affirm_v we_o can_v promise_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v he_o to_o our_o witness_n in_o it_o but_o our_o so_o promise_a have_v not_o be_v accept_v but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o oath_n they_o have_v stand_v for_o without_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v account_v of_o no_o effect_n king_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v from_o your_o word_n that_o you_o will_n perform_v r._n h._n by_o prove_v of_o we_o for_o they_o that_o swear_v be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a but_o by_o prove_v of_o they_o &_o so_o we_o by_o those_o that_o have_v try_v we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o our_o promise_n than_o other_o by_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o those_o that_o do_v yet_o prove_v we_o we_o shall_v appear_v the_o same_o king_n pray_v what_o be_v your_o principle_n r._n h._n our_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v this_o light_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v king_n this_o do_v all_o christian_n confess_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o r._n h._n but_o many_o have_v deny_v it_o both_o in_o word_n and_o write_n and_o oppose_v we_o in_o it_o and_o above_o a_o hundred_o book_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o principle_n that_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o the_o king_n say_v that_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o every_o one_o be_v enlighten_v lord._n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n ask_v how_o long_o we_o have_v be_v call_v quaker_n or_o do_v we_o own_o that_o name_n r._n h._n that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n about_o twelve_o year_n since_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o live_v in_o this_o truth_n before_o we_o have_v that_o name_n give_v unto_o we_o king_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o you_o own_v this_o judgement_n and_o way_n r._n h._n it_o be_v near_o twelve_o year_n since_o i_o own_v this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o king_n do_v you_o own_o the_o sacrament_n r._n h._n as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o read_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o own_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n king_n well_o that_o be_v it_o but_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o every_o one_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v it_o r._n h._n this_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n &_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o they_o break_v bread_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o this_o we_o believe_v they_o do_v and_o they_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o christ_n do_v come_v again_o to_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n after_o which_o they_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o this_o one_o bread_n king_n friend_n then_o one_o of_o the_o king_n friend_n say_v it_o be_v true_a for_o as_o many_o grain_n make_v one_o bread_n so_o they_o be_v many_o member_n be_v one_o body_n another_o of_o they_o say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o bread_n than_o they_o must_v be_v break_v r.h._n there_o be_v difference_n between_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o whereof_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v come_v more_o into_o the_o substance_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o mystical_o as_o they_o know_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n king_n friend_n then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n king_n how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o
lord_n r._n h._n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n so_o by_o its_o inspiration_n be_v a_o understanding_n give_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lord._n then_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o true_a spirit_n r._n h._n this_o we_o know_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v lead_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o effect_n we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v not_o lead_v into_o such_o thing_n king_n and_o lord_n then_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v truth_n king_n well_o of_o this_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o you_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v for_o your_o opinion_n or_o religion_n so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v peaceable_o and_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n for_o it_o and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v forth_o a_o declaration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o none_o shall_v wrong_v you_o nor_o abuse_v you_o king_n how_o do_v you_o own_o magistrate_n or_o magistracy_n r._n h._n thus_o we_o do_v own_o magistrate_n whosoever_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n whether_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o any_o set_v in_o authority_n by_o he_o who_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o such_o we_o shall_v submit_v unto_o and_o assist_v in_o righteous_a and_o civil_a thing_n both_o by_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o magistrate_n do_v that_o which_o be_v unrighteous_a we_o must_v declare_v against_o it_o only_o submit_v under_o it_o by_o a_o patient_a suffering_n and_o not_o rebel_v against_o any_o by_o insurrection_n plot_n and_o contrivance_n king_n then_o the_o king_n say_v that_o be_v enough_o lord._n then_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n ask_v why_o do_v you_o meet_v together_o see_v every_o â—ne_n of_o you_o have_v the_o church_n in_o yourselves_o r._n h._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n thes._n 1.1_o and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n do_v meet_v often_o together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o herein_o we_o be_v edify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n king_n how_o do_v you_o first_o come_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n r._n h._n i_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o truth_n when_o i_o have_v but_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n natural_a education_n and_o tradition_n but_o now_o i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fulfil_v they_o in_o i_o king_n in_o what_o manner_n do_v you_o meet_v and_o what_o be_v that_o order_n in_o your_o meeting_n r._n h._n we_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v speak_v it_o or_o if_o any_o have_v a_o word_n of_o reproof_n or_o admonition_n and_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o they_o may_v minister_v one_o unto_o another_o and_o may_v be_v edify_v one_o by_o another_o whereby_o a_o growth_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v administer_v to_o one_o another_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n then_o you_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n then_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o r._n h._n yes_o we_o do_v grow_v daily_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o exercise_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o king_n be_v any_o of_o your_o friend_n go_v to_o rome_n r._n h._n yes_o there_o be_v one_o in_o prison_n in_o rome_n king_n why_o do_v you_o send_v he_o thither_o r._n h._n we_o do_v not_o send_v he_o thither_o but_o he_o find_v something_o upon_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o declare_v against_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n king_n friend_n say_v there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n but_o one_o be_v dead_a king_n have_v any_o of_o your_o friend_n be_v with_o the_o great_a turk_n r._n h._n some_o of_o our_o friend_n have_v be_v in_o that_o country_n other_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v of_o he_o into_o his_o service_n that_o to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n to_o parish_n or_o place_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o king_n promise_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n suffer_v for_o our_o opinion_n or_o religion_n and_o so_o in_o love_n pass_v away_o r._n h._n his_o answer_n to_o john_n horn._n j._n h._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o my_o query_n thou_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v something_o although_o it_o be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o thou_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o his_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n be_v this_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o john_n 3.13_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o no_o man_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n so_o by_o this_o thy_o answer_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o son_n of_o man_n that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o spirit_n then_o what_o become_v of_o that_o body_n thou_o speak_v of_o if_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o query_n thou_o prove_v in_o thy_o way_n that_o mary_n do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n when_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o but_o in_o mat._n 28.9_o there_o be_v no_o forbid_v of_o she_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o snare_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o get_v out_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v say_v something_o though_o thereby_o thou_o more_o ensnare_v thyself_o but_o this_o scripture_n thou_o will_v once_o know_v fulfil_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n when_o thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o four_o thou_o tell_v of_o its_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o of_o pry_v into_o thing_n above_o what_o be_v write_v although_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o query_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 24.4_o to_o the_o five_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v distinguish_v which_o be_v christ_n be_v certain_a but_o how_o they_o do_v so_o be_v a_o foolish_a curious_a question_n what_o certainty_n be_v there_o that_o they_o do_v know_v when_o thou_o know_a not_o how_o but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n doctrine_n beat_v the_o air_n and_o leave_v all_o people_n in_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v pay_v for_o so_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o manifest_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o can_v deceive_v much_o long_o to_o the_o six_o thou_o say_v the_o two_o angel_n be_v see_v visible_o but_o be_v not_o body_n nor_o person_n of_o man_n but_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o say_v that_o they_o both_o see_v they_o as_o man_n and_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o have_v two_o individual_a form_n now_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o simple_a and_o not_o wilful_o blind_a thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excuse_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o thou_o be_v more_o lose_v and_o confuse_a then_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o thou_o shall_v answer_v who_o be_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o mention_v luk_n 24.33_o thou_o say_v that_o thomas_n may_v occasional_o be_v go_v out_o ans._n if_o he_o be_v go_v out_o than_o the_o eleven_o be_v not_o together_o as_o luke_n 24._o again_o thou_o say_v that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v before_o the_o evangelist_n write_v his_o book_n what_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v this_o thou_o be_v not_o question_v when_o the_o book_n be_v write_v nor_o when_o mathias_n be_v choose_v but_o who_o be_v the_o eleven_o that_o be_v together_o